"The question of how and why the United
Nations is the crux of the great conspiracy to destroy the sovereignty of the United
States and the enslavement of the American people within a U.N. one-world dictatorship is
a complete and unknown mystery to the vast majority of the American people. The reason for
this unawareness of the frightening danger to our country and to the entire free world is
simple. The masterminds behind this great conspiracy have absolute control of all of our mass-communications media,
especially television, the radio, the press, and Hollywood. We all know that our State
Department, the Pentagon, and the White House have brazenly proclaimed that they have the
right and the power to manage the news, to tell us not the truth but what they want us to
believe. They have seized that power on orders from their masters of the great conspiracy
and the objective is to brainwash the people into accepting the phony peace bait to
transform the United States into an enslaved unit of the United Nations' one-world
government.
"First of all, bear in mind that the so-called U.N. police-action
in Korea, fought by the United States in which 150,000 of our sons were murdered and
maimed, was part of the plot; just as the undeclared by Congress war in Vietnam in which
our sons are dying is part of the plot; just as the plot against Rhodesia and South Africa
in which our sons will be dying is part of the U.N. plot. However, the vitally important
thing for all Americans, all you mothers of the boys who died in Korea and are now dying
in Vietnam, to know is that our so-called leaders in Washington, who we elected to
safeguard our nation and our Constitution, are the betrayers and that behind them are a
comparatively small group of men whose sole-objective is to enslave the whole world of
humanity in their satanic-plot of one-world government.
"Now in order to give you a very clear picture of this
satanic-plot, I will go back to its beginning, clear back in the middle of the 18th
century and name the men who put that plot into action and then bring you down to the
present - today's status of that plot. Now as a matter of further intelligence, a term
used by the FBI, let me clarify the meaning of the expression "he is a liberal."
The enemy, meaning the one-world conspirators, have seized upon that word
"liberal" as a cover-up for their activities. It sounds so innocent and so
humanitarian to be liberal. Well, make sure that the person who calls himself a liberal or
is described as a liberal is not, in truth, a "red."
"Now then, this satanic-plot was launched back in the 1760's when
it first came into existence under the name "Illuminati." This Illuminati was
organized by one Adam Weishaupt, born a Jew, who was converted to Catholicism and became a
Catholic priest, and then, at the behest of the then newly-organized House of Rothschild,
defected and organized the Illuminati. Naturally, the Rothschilds financed that operation
and every war since then; beginning with the French Revolution; has been promoted by the
Illuminati operating under various names and guises. I say under various names and guises
because after the Illuminati was exposed and became notorious, Weishaupt and his
co-conspirators began to operate under various other names. In the United States,
immediately after World War I, they set up what they called the "Council on Foreign
Relations," commonly referred to as the CFR, and this CFR is actually the Illuminati
in the United States and its hierarchy. The masterminds in control of the original
Illuminati conspirators, were foreigners, but to conceal that fact, most of them changed
their original family names to American sounding names. For example, the true name of the
Dillons, Clarence and Douglas Dillon (one Secretary of the U.S. Treasury Department), is
Laposky. I'll come back to all this later.
"There is a similar establishment of the Illuminati in England
operating under the name of the "British Institute of International Affairs."
(The Royal Institute
of International Affairs, actually) There are similar secret Illuminati organizations in
France, Germany, and other nations operating under different names and all these
organizations, including the CFR, continuously set up numerous subsidiary or
front-organizations that are infiltrated into every phase of the various nations' affairs.
But at all times, the operations of these organizations were and are masterminded and
controlled by the Internationalist Bankers, they in turn were and are controlled by the
Rothschilds. (One of the prime agents in this control is through the International BAR
Association and it's splinter groups such as the America BAR Association. It is important
to note that there are BAR Associations in nearly every nation world wide now, pushing the
United Nations always. I do have a copy of the 1947 agreement that the American BAR
submitted which commits the BAR to support and promote the U.N. throughout America. -
David G.)
"One branch of the Rothschild family had financed Napoleon;
another branch of the Rothschilds financed Britain, Germany, and the other nations in the
Napoleonic wars.
"Immediately after the Napoleonic wars, the Illuminati assumed
that all the nations were so destitute and so weary of wars that they'd be glad for any
solution, so the Rothschild stooges set up what they called the Congress in Vienna and at
that meeting they tried to create the first League of Nations, their first attempted
one-world government, on the theory that all the crowned heads of European governments
were so deeply in debt to them that they would willingly or unwillingly serve as their
stooges. But the Czar of Russia caught the stench of the plot and completely torpedoed it.
The enraged Nathan Rothschild, then the head of the dynasty, vowed that some day he or his
descendants would destroy the Czar and his entire family, and his descendants did
accomplish that very threat in 1917. At this point,
bear in mind that the Illuminati was not set up to operate on a short-range basis.
Normally a conspirator of any type enters into a conspiracy with the expectation of
achieving his objective during his own lifetime. But that was not the case with the
Illuminati. True, they hoped to accomplish their objective during their lifetime, but
paraphrasing "The show must go on," the Illuminati operates on the very
long-range basis. Whether it will take scores of years or even centuries, they have
dedicated their descendants to keep the pot boiling until they hope the conspiracy is
achieved.
"Now, let's go back to the birth of the Illuminati. Adam Weishaupt
was a Jesuit-trained professor of canon law, teaching in Engelstock University, when he
defected from Christianity to embrace the luciferian conspiracy. It was in 1770 that the
professional money-lenders, the then recently organized House of Rothschild, retained him
to revise and modernize the age-old protocols of Zionism,
which from the outset, was designed to give the "Synagogue of Satan",
so named by Jesus Christ [and who are "them which say they are Jews and are not"
- Revelation /Apocalypse 2:9], ultimate world-domination so they could impose the
luciferian ideology upon what would remain of the human-race after the final
social-cataclysm by use of satanic despotism. Weishaupt completed his task May 1, 1776.
Now you know why May 1 is the great day with all communist nations to this very day (May 1
is also "Law Day" as declared by the American Bar Association). (The celebration
of May 1 [Baal/Bealtaine] goes much further back into history than this, and the day was
picked for the ancient reasons, which comes through Paganism; Baal-worship and
revolves around the worship of Satan. - David G.) That was the day, May 1, 1776, that
Weishaupt completed his plan and officially organized the Illuminati to put the plan into
execution. That plan required the destruction of all existing governments and religions.
That objective was to be reached by dividing the masses of people, whom he Weishaupt,
termed: "goyism" [nationalism] or human cattle into opposing camps in ever
increasing numbers on political, social, economic, and other issues - the very conditions
we have in our country today. The opposing sides were then to be armed and incidents
provided which would cause them to fight and weaken themselves and gradually destroy
national governments and religious institutions. Again I say, the very conditions in the
world today.
"And at this point let me stress a prime feature of the Illuminati
plans. When and if their blueprint for world control, the Protocols
Of The Elders Of Zion, is discovered and exposed, they would wipe all the Jews off the
face of the earth in order to divert suspicions from themselves. If you think this is far
fetched, bear in mind that they permitted Hitler, a liberal socialist himself, who was
financed by corrupt Kennedy, the Warburgs, and the Rothschilds, to incinerate 600,000
Jews.
"Now just why did the conspirators choose the word:
"Illuminati" for their satanic-organization? Weishaupt himself said that the
word is derived from Lucifer and means: "holder of the light." Using the lie
that his objective was to bring about a one-world government to enable those with mental
ability to govern the world and prevent all wars in the future. In short, using the words:
"peace on earth" as his bait, exactly as that same bait as: "peace"
was used by the 1945 conspirators to force the United Nations on us, Weishaupt financed, I
repeat, by the Rothschilds, recruited some 2,000 paid followers. These included the most
intelligent men in the field of arts and letters, education, the sciences, finance, and
industry. He then established Lodges of the Grand Orient; Masonic Lodges to be their
secret headquarters and I again repeat, that in all of this he was acting under orders
from the House of Rothschild. The main features of the Weishaupt plan of operation
required his Illuminati to do the following things to help them to accomplish their
purpose:
- Use monetary and sex bribery to obtain control of men already in high
places* in the various levels of all governments and other fields of endeavor. Once
influential persons had fallen for the lies, deceits, and temptations of the Illuminati
they were to be held in bondage by application of political and other forms of blackmail,
threats of financial ruin, public exposure, and fiscal harm, even death to themselves and
loved members of their families.
* Ephesians 6:11 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand
against the wiles of the devil.
6:12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against
powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness
in high [places].
Do you realize how many present top officials in our present government
in Washington are controlled in just that way by the CFR? Do you realize how many
homosexuals in our State Department, the Pentagon, all federal agencies, even in the White
House are controlled that way?
- Illuminati and the faculties of colleges and universities were to
cultivate students possessing exceptional mental ability belonging to well-bred families
with international leanings and recommend them for special training in internationalism.
Such training was to be provided by granting scholarships to those selected by the
Illuminatists.
"That gives you an idea what a "Rhodes' Scholarship"
means. It means indoctrination into accepting the idea that only a one-world government
can put an end to recurring wars and strife. That's how the United Nations was sold to the
American people.
"One of the most notable Rhodes' scholars we have in our country
is Senator William J. Fulbright, sometimes referred to as half-bright. His entire
voting-record spells Illuminati. All such scholars were to be first persuaded and then
convinced that men of special talent and brains have the right to rule those less gifted
on the ground that the masses don't know what is best for them fiscally, mentally, and
spiritually. In addition to the Rhodes' and similar scholarships, today there are three
special Illuminati schools located in Gordonstown in Scotland, Salem in Germany, and
Annavrighta in Greece. These three are known ones, but there are others that are kept
undercover. Prince Philip, the husband of Britain's Queen Elizabeth,
was educated at Gordonstown (as was also Prince Charles) at the instigation of Lord
Louis Mountbatten, his uncle, a Rothschild relative, who became Britain's Admiral of the
Fleet after World War II ended.
- All influential people trapped into coming under the control of the
Illuminati, plus the students who had been specially educated and trained, were to be used
as agents and placed behind the scenes of all governments as experts and specialists so
they would advise the top executives to adopt policies which would in the long-run serve
the secret plans of the Illuminati one-world conspiracy and bring about the destruction of
the governments and religions they were elected or appointed to serve.
"Do you know how many such men operate in our government at this
very time? Rusk, McNamara, Hubert Humphrey, Fulbright, Keekle, and goes on and on and on.
- Perhaps the most vital directive in Weishaupt's plan was to obtain
absolute-control of the press, at that time the only mass-communications media, to
distribute information to the public so that all news and information could be slanted so
that the masses could be convinced that a one-world government is the only solution to our
many and varied problems.
"Do you know who owns and controls our mass-communications media?
I'll tell you. Practically all the movie lots in Hollywood are owned by the Lehmans; Kuhn,
Loeb, and Company; Goldman-Sachs; and other internationalist bankers. All the national
radio and TV channels in the nation are owned and controlled by those same
internationalist bankers. The same is true of every chain of metropolitan newspapers and
magazines, also of the press wire-services, such as Associated Press, United Press,
International, etc.. The supposed heads of all those media are merely the fronts for the
internationalist bankers, who in turn compose the hierarchy of the CFR, today's Illuminati
in America.
"Now can you understand why the Pentagon Press agent, Sylvester,
so brazenly proclaimed that the government has the right to lie to the people. What he
really meant was that our CFR controlled government had the power to lie to and be
believed by the brain-washed American people.
"Let us again go back to the first days of the Illuminati. Because
Britain and France were the two greatest world powers in the late years of the 18th
Century; Weishaupt ordered the Illuminati to foment the colonial wars, including our
Revolutionary War, to weaken the British Empire and organize the French Revolution to
start in 1789. However; in 1784, a true act of God placed the Bavarian government in
possession of evidence which proved the existence of the Illuminati and that evidence
could have saved France if they, the French government, hadn't refused to believe it. Here
is how that act of God happened. It was in 1784 that Weishaupt issued his orders for the
French Revolution. A German writer, named Zweig, put it into book form. It contained the
entire Illuminati story and Weishaupt's plans. A copy of this book was sent to the
Illuminists in France headed by Robespierre whom Weishaupt had delegated to foment the
French Revolution. The courier was struck and killed by lightening as he rode through
Rawleston on his way from Frankfurt to Paris. The police found the subversive documents on
his body and turned them over to the proper authorities. After a careful study of the
plot; the Bavarian government ordered the police to raid Weishaupt's newly-organized
Lodges of the "Grand Orient" and the homes of his most influential associates.
All additional evidence thus discovered convinced the authorities that the documents were
genuine copies of the conspiracy by which the Illuminati planned to use wars and
revolutions to bring about the establishment of a one-world government; the powers of
which they, headed by the Rothschilds, intended to usurp as soon as it was established,
exactly in line with the United Nations' plot of today.
"In 1785, the Bavarian government outlawed the Illuminati and
closed the Lodges of the "Grand Orient." In 1786; they published all the details
of the conspiracy. The English title of that publication is: "The Original Writings
of the Order and the Sect of the Illuminati." Copies of the entire conspiracy were
sent to all the heads of church and state in Europe. But the power of the Illuminati,
which was actually the power of the Rothschilds, was so great that this warning was
ignored. Nevertheless; the Illuminati became a dirty word and it went underground.
"At the same time, Weishaupt ordered Illuminists to infiltrate
into the Lodges of "Blue Masonry" and formed their own secret societies within
all secret societies. Only Masons who proved themselves internationalists and those whose
conduct proved they had defected from God were initiated into the Illuminati. Thenceforth;
the conspirators donned the cloak of philanthropy and humanitarianism to conceal their
revolutionary and subversive activities. In order to infiltrate into Masonic Lodges in
Britain; Weishaupt invited John Robison over to Europe. Robison was a high-degree Mason in
the "Scottish Rite." He was a professor of natural philosophy at Edinburgh
University and Secretary of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. Robison did not fall for the
lie that the objective of the Illuminati was to create a benevolent dictatorship; but he
kept his reactions to himself so well that he was entrusted with a copy of Weishaupt's
revised conspiracy for study and safekeeping.
Anyway; because the heads of state and church in France were deluded
into ignoring the warnings given them; the revolution broke out in 1789 as scheduled by
Weishaupt. In order to alert other governments to their danger, in 1798, Robison published
a book entitled: "Proof of a conspiracy to Destroy all Governments and
Religions" but his warnings were ignored exactly as our American people have been
ignoring all warnings about the United Nations and the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR).
(Let me add here, that if the people of the earth would heed His Word, none of this could
happen; just think, if the common people all listened to Jesus Christ and refused to take
oaths, there would be no cover for these despicable men. - David G.)
"Now here is something that will stun and very likely outrage many
who hear this; but there is documentary proof that our own Thomas Jefferson and Alexander
Hamilton became students of Weishaupt. Jefferson was one of Weishaupt's strongest
defenders when he was outlawed by his government and it was Jefferson who infiltrated the
Illuminati into the then newly-organized lodges of the "Scottish Rite" in New
England. Here is the proof.
"In 1789; John Robison warned all Masonic leaders in America that
the Illuminati had infiltrated into their lodges and on July 19, 1789; David Papen,
President of Harvard University, issued the same warning to the graduating-class and
lectured them on how the influence of Illuminism was acquitting on American politics and
religion, and to top it off; John Quincy Adams, who had organized the New England Masonic
Lodges, issued his warnings. He wrote three letters to Colonel William L. Stone, a top
Mason, in which he exposed how Jefferson was using Masonic lodges for subversive
Illuministic purposes. Those three letters are at this very time in Whittenburg Square
Library in Philadelphia. In short; Jefferson, founder of the Democratic Party, was a
member of the Illuminati which at least partly accounts for the condition of the party at
this time and through infiltration of the Republican Party; we have exactly nothing of
loyal Americanism today. That disastrous rebuff at the Congress of Vienna created by the
Czar of Russia did not by any means destroy the Illuminati conspiracy. It merely forced
them to adopt a new strategy realizing that the one-world idea was, for the moment,
killed. The Rothschilds decided that to keep the plot alive they would have to do it by
heightening their control of the money-system of the European nations.
"Earlier; by a ruse; the outcome of the Battle of Waterloo had
been falsified, Rothschild had spread a story that Napoleon had had one bad battle, which
precipitated a terrific panic on the stock-market in England. All stocks had plummeted
down to practically zero and Nathan Rothschild bought all the stocks for virtually a penny
on its dollar values. That gave him complete control of the economy of Britain and
virtually of all Europe. So, immediately after that Congress in Vienna had boomeranged;
Rothschild had forced Britain to set up a new "Bank of England", over which he
had absolute control, exactly, as later through Jacob Schiff; he engineered our own
"Federal Reserve Act" which gave the House of Rothschild a secret control of the
economy in the United States. But now for a moment; let's dwell on the activities of the
Illuminati in the United States.
"In 1826; one Captain William Morgan decided it was his duty to
inform all Masons and the general public what the full proof was regarding the Illuminati,
their secret plans, intended objectives, and to reveal the identities of the masterminds
of the conspiracy. The Illuminati promptly tried Morgan in absentia and convicted him of
treason. They ordered one Richard Howard, an English Illuminist, to carry-out their
sentence of execution as a traitor. Morgan was warned and he tried to escape to Canada,
but Howard caught up with him near the border; near the Niagara Gorge to be exact, where
he murdered him. This was verified in a sworn statement made in New York by one Avery
Allen to the effect that he heard Howard render his report of the execution to a meeting
of "Knights Templars" in St. John's Hall in New York. He also told how
arrangements had been made to ship Howard back to England. That Allen affidavit is on
record in New York City Archives. Very few Masons and very few of the general-public know
that general-disapproval over that incident of murder caused approximately half of all the
Masons in the northern jurisdiction of the United States to secede. Copies of the minutes
of the meeting held to discuss that matter are still in existence in safe hands and that
all that secrecy emphasizes the power of the masterminds of the Illuminati to prevent such
terrible events of history from being taught in our schools.
"In the early 1850's; the Illuminati held a secret meeting in New
York which was addressed by a British Illuminist named Wright. Those in attendance were
told that the Illuminati was organizing to unite the Nihilist and Atheist groups with all
other subversive groups into an international group to be known as Communists. That was
when the word: "communist" first came into being and it was intended to be the
supreme weapon and scare-word to terrify the whole world and drive the terrorized peoples
into the Illuminati one-world scheme. This scheme: "communism," was to
be used to enable the Illuminati to foment future wars and revolutions. Clinton Roosevelt,
a direct ancestor of Franklin Roosevelt; Horace Greeley; and Charles Dana; foremost
newspaper-publishers of that time were appointed to head a committee to raise funds for
the new venture. Of course, most of the funds were provided by the Rothschilds and this
fund was used to finance Karl Marx and Engels when they wrote "Das Kapital" and
the "Communist Manifesto" in Soho, England. And this clearly reveals that
communism is not a so-called ideology, but a secret weapon; a bogy-man word to serve the
purpose of the Illuminati.
"Weishaupt died in 1830; but prior to his death, he prepared a
revised version of the age-old conspiracy, the Illuminati, which under various aliases was
to organize, finance, direct, and control all international organizations and groups by
working their agents into executive positions at the top. In the United States we have
Woodrow Wilson, Franklin Roosevelt, Jack Kennedy, Johnson, Rusk, McNamara, Fulbright,
George Bush etc., as prime examples. In addition, while Karl Marx was writing the
"Communist Manifesto" under the director of one group of Illuminists, Professor
Karl Ritter of Frankfurt University was writing the antithesis under the direction of
another group. The idea was that those who direct the overall conspiracy could use the
differences in those two so-called ideologies to enable them to divide larger and larger
numbers of the human-race into opposing camps so that they could be armed and then
brainwashed into fighting and destroying each other. And particularly, to destroy all
political and religious institutions. The work Ritter started was continued after his
death and completed by the German so-called philosopher Freidrich Wilhelm Nietzsche who
founded Nietzscheanism. This Nietzscheanism was later developed into Fascism and then into
Nazism and was used to foment World War I and II.
"In 1834; the Italian revolutionary leader, Guiseppe Mazzini, was
selected by the Illuminati to direct their revolutionary program throughout the world. He
served in that capacity until he died in 1872, but some years before he died; Mazzini had
enticed an American General named Albert Pike into the Illuminati. Pike was fascinated by
the idea of a one-world government and ultimately he became the head of this luciferian
conspiracy. Between 1859 and 1871 he, Pike, worked out a military-blueprint for three
world wars and various revolutions throughout the world which he considered would forward
the conspiracy to its final stage in the 20th century. Again I remind you that these
conspirators were never concerned with immediate success. They also operated on a
long-range view. Pike did most of his work in his home in Little Rock, Arkansas. But a few years
later; when the Illuminati's Lodges of the Grand Orient became suspect and repudiated
because of Mazzini's revolutionary activities in Europe, Pike organized what he called the
New and Reformed Palladian Right. He set up three Supreme Councils; one in Charleston,
South Carolina, one in Rome, Italy, and a third in Berlin, Germany. He had Mazzini
establish 23 subordinate councils in strategic locations throughout the world. These have
been the secret headquarters of the world revolutionary movement ever since.
"Long before Marconi invented the radio; the scientists in the
Illuminati had found the means for Pike and the heads of his councils to communicate
secretly. It was the discovery of that secret that enabled intelligence-officers to
understand how apparently unrelated incidents; such as the assassination of an Austrian
Prince in Serbia; took place simultaneously throughout the world, which developed into a
war or a revolution. Pike's plan was as simple as it has proved effective. It called for
communism, nazism, political zionism, and other international movements to be organized
and used to foment three global world wars and at least two major revolutions.
"The first world war was to be fought so as to enable the
Illuminati to destroy Czarism in Russia, as vowed by Rothschild after the Czar had
torpedoed his scheme at the Congress in Vienna, and to transform Russia into a stronghold
of atheistic-communism. The differences stirred up by agents of the Illuminati between the
British and German Empires were to be used to foment this war. After the war would be
ended; communism was to be built up and used to destroy other governments and weaken
religions.
"World War II, when and if necessary, was to be fomented by using
the controversies between Fascists and political zionists, and here let it be noted that
Hitler was financed by Krupp, the Warburgs, the Rothschilds, and other internationalist
bankers and that the slaughter of the supposed 6,000,000 Jews by Hitler didn't bother the
Jewish internationalist bankers at all. That slaughter was necessary in order to create
worldwide-hatred of the German people and thus bring about war against them. In short;
this second world war was to be fought to destroy nazism and increase the power of
political Zionism so that the state of Israel could be established in Palestine.
"During this World War II; international communism was to be built
up until it equalled in strength that of united Christendom. When it reached that point;
it was to be contained and kept in check until required for the final social-cataclysm. As
we know now; Roosevelt, Churchill, and Stalin put that exact policy into effect and
Truman, Eisenhower, Kennedy, Johnson, and George Bush continued that same exact policy.
"World
War III is to be fomented, using the so-called controversies; by the agents of the
Illuminati operating under whatever new name; that are now being stored up between the
political Zionists and the leaders of the Moslem world. That war is to be directed in such
a manner that all of Islam and political Zionism (Israelis) will destroy each other while
at the same time; the remaining nations, once more divided on this issue, will be forced
to fight themselves into a state of complete exhaustion; physically, mentally,
spiritually, and economically.
"Now can any thinking person doubt that the intrigue now going on
in the near Middle and Far-East is designed to accomplish that satanic objective? Pike
himself foretold all this in a statement he made to Mazzini on August 15, 1871. Pike
stated that after World War III is ended; those who will aspire to undisputed
world-domination will provoke the greatest social-cataclysm the world has ever known.
Quoting his own words taken from the letter he wrote to Mazzini and which letter is now
catalogued in the British Museum in London, England; he said:
"We shall unleash the nihilists and the atheists and we shall
provoke a great social-cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to all nations
the effect of absolute-atheism; the origins of savagery and of most bloody turmoil. Then
everywhere, the people will be forced to defend themselves against the world-minority of
the world-revolutionaries and will exterminate those destroyers of civilization and the
multitudes disillusioned with Christianity whose spirits will be from that moment without
direction and leadership and anxious for an ideal, but without knowledge where to send its
adoration, will receive the true light through the universal-manifestation of the pure
doctrine of Lucifer brought finally out into public view. A manifestation which will
result from a general reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of
Christianity and Atheism; both conquered and exterminated at the same time."
"When Mazzini died in 1872; Pike made another revolutionary leader
named Adrian Lemmy; his successor. Lemmy, in turn, was succeeded by Lenin and Trotsky,
then by Stalin. The revolutionary activities of all those men were financed by British,
French, German, and American international bankers; all of them dominated by the House of
Rothschild. We are supposed to believe that the international bankers of today, like the
money-changers of Christ's day, are only the tools or agents of the great conspiracy, but
actually they are the masterminds behind all the mass-communications media leading us into
believing that communism is a movement of the so-called workers; the actual fact is that
both British and American intelligence-officers have authentic documentary-evidence that
international liberals, operating through their international banking houses; particularly
the House of Rothschild, have financed both sides of every war and revolution since 1776.
"Those who today comprise the conspiracy (the CFR in the United
States and the RIIA in Britain); direct our governments whom they hold in usury through
such methods as the Federal Reserve System in America to fight wars, such as Vietnam
(created by the United Nations), so as to further Pike's Illuminati plans to bring the
world to that stage of the conspiracy when atheistic-communism and the whole of
Christianity can be forced into an all-out third world war within each remaining nation as
well as on an international basis scale.
"The headquarters of the great conspiracy in the late 1700's was
in Frankfurt, Germany where the House of Rothschild had been established by Mayar (or
Mayer) Amschel who adopted the Rothschild name and linked together other international
financiers who had literally sold their souls to the devil. After the Bavarian
government's exposure in 1786; the conspirators moved their headquarters to Switzerland
then to London. Since World War II (after Jacob Schiff, the Rothschild's boy in America
died); the headquarters of the American branch has been in the Harold Pratt Building in
New York City and the Rockefellers, originally proteges of Schiff, have taken over the
manipulation of finances in America for the Illuminati.
"In the final phases of the conspiracy; the one-world government
will consist of the king-dictator; the head of the United Nations, the CFR, and a few
billionaires, economists, and scientists who have proved their devotion to the great
conspiracy. All others are to be integrated into a vast conglomeration of mongrelized
humanity; actually slaves.
Now let me show you how our federal government and the American people have been sucked
into the one-world take over plot of the Illuminati great conspiracy and always bear in
mind, that the United Nations was created to become the housing for that one-world,
so-called, liberal conspiracy. The real foundations of the plot of the takeover of the
United States were laid during the period of our Civil War. Not that Weishaupt and the
earlier masterminds had ever overlooked the new world, as I have previously indicated;
Weishaupt had his agents planted over here as far back as the Revolutionary War.
"It was during the Civil War that the conspirators launched their
first concrete efforts. We know that Judah Benjamin, chief advisor of Jefferson Davis, was
a Rothschild agent. We also know that there were Rothschild agents planted in Abraham
Lincoln's cabinet who tried to sell him into a financial dealing with the House of
Rothschild. But old Abe saw through the scheme and bluntly rejected it thereby incurring
the undying enmity of the Rothschilds; exactly as the Russian Czar did when he torpedoed
their first League of Nations at the Congress in Vienna. Investigation of the
assassination of Lincoln revealed that the assassin Booth was a member of a secret
conspiratorial group. Because there were a number of highly-important government-officials
involved; the name of the group was never revealed and it became a mystery; exactly as the
assassination of Jack (John F.) Kennedy is still a mystery. But I am sure it will not
remain a mystery for long. Anyway; the ending of the Civil War destroyed temporarily all
chances of the House of Rothschild to get a clutch on our money-system; such as they had
acquired in Britain and other nations in Europe. I say temporarily because the Rothschilds
and the masterminds of the conspiracy never quit, so they had to start from scratch; but
they lost no time in getting started.
"Shortly after the Civil War; a young immigrant, who called
himself Jacob H. Schiff, arrived in New York. Jacob was a young man with a mission for the
House of Rothschild. Jacob was the son of a Rabbi who was born in
one of the Rothschild's houses in Frankfurt, Germany. I will go deeply into his
background. The important point was that Rothschild recognized in him, not only a
potential money wizard; but more important, he also saw the latent Machiavellian qualities
in Jacob, that could, as it did, make him an invaluable functionary in the great one-world
conspiracy. After a comparatively brief training-period in the Rothschild's London Bank;
Jacob left for America with instructions to buy into a banking-house which was to be the
springboard to acquire control of the money-system of the United States. Actually; Jacob
came here to carry out four specific assignments.
1. And most important, was to acquire control of America's
money-system.
2. Find desirable men, who for a price, would be willing to serve as
stooges for the great conspiracy and promote them into high places in our federal
government, our Congress, and the U.S. Supreme Court, and all federal agencies (Ephesians
6:12 - K.J.A.V.*).
3. Create minority-group strife throughout the nations; particularly
between the whites and blacks.
4. Create a movement to destroy religion in the United States; but
Christianity to be the chief target.
* Ephesians 6:12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but
against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world,
against spiritual wickedness in high [places].
"Earlier I stated that Jacob Schiff came to America with orders by
Rothschild to carry out four specific directives. The first and most important one was to
get control of the United States' money-system. Let's trace Schiff's step to accomplish
that directive. As a first step he had to buy into a banking-house; but it had to be the
kind of a house that he could absolutely control and mold for that primary-objective of
entrapping our U.S. money-system. After carefully scouting around; Jacob bought a
partnership in a firm that called itself: "Kuhn and Loeb." Like Schiff; Kuhn and
Loeb were immigrants from German Jewish ghettos. They came to the U.S. in the mid 1840's
and both of them started their business careers as itinerant pack-peddlers. In the early
1850's; they pooled their interests and set up a merchandise-store in Lafayette, Indiana
under the firm-name of "Kuhn and Loeb" servicing the covered-wagon settlers on
their way west. In the years that followed; they set up similar stores in Cincinnati and
St. Louis. Then they added "pawn-brokering" to their merchandising-pursuits.
From that to money-lending was a short and quick step.
"By the time Schiff arrived on the scene; "Kuhn and
Loeb" was a well-known private banking-firm and this is the firm Jacob bought into.
Shortly after he became a partner in "Kuhn and Loeb;" Schiff married Loeb's
daughter, Teresa, then he bought out Kuhn's interests and moved the firm to New York and
"Kuhn and Loeb" became "Kuhn, Loeb, and Company;" international
bankers with Jacob Schiff, agent of the Rothschilds, ostensibly the sole owner. And
throughout his career; this blend of Judas and Machiavelli, the first heirarch of the
Illuminati's great conspiracy in America, posed as a generous philanthropist and a man of
great holiness; the cover-up policy set forth by the Illuminati.
"As I have stated; the first great step of the conspiracy was to
be the entrapment of our money-system. To achieve that objective; Schiff had to get full
cooperation of the then big-banker elements in America; and that was easier said than
done. Even in those years; Wall Street was the heart of the American money-mart and J.P.
Morgan was its dictator. Next in line were the Drexels and the Biddles of Philadelphia.
All the other financiers, big and little, danced to the music of those three houses; but
particularly to that of Morgan. All of those three were proud, haughty, arrogant
potentates.
"For the first few years; they viewed the little bewhiskered man
from the German ghettos with utter contempt; but Jacob knew how to overcome that. He threw
a few Rothschild bones to them. The said bones being distribution in America of desirable
European stock and bond issues. Then he discovered that he had a still more potent weapon
in his hands in the following.
"It was in the decades following our Civil War that our industries
began to burgeon. We had great railroads to build. The oil, mining, steel, textile
industries were bursting out of their swaddling-clothes. All of that called for vast
financing; much of that financing had to come from abroad. That meant the House of
Rothschild and that was when Schiff came into his own. He played a very crafty game. He
became the patron-saint of John D. Rockefeller, Edward R. Harriman, and Andrew Carnegie.
He financed the Standard Oil Company for Rocky, the Railroad Empire for Harriman, and the
Steel Empire for Carnegie. But instead of hogging all the other industries for Kuhn, Loeb,
and Company, he opened the doors of the House of Rothschild to Morgan, Biddle, and Drexel.
In turn; Rothschild arranged the setting-up of London, Paris, European and other branches
for those three; but always in partnerships with Rothschild subordinates and Rothschild
made it very clear to all those men that Schiff was to be the boss in New York.
"Thus at the turn of the century Schiff had a tight control of the
entire banking-fraternity on Wall Street which by then, with Schiff's help, included
Lehman brothers, Goldman-Sachs, and other internationalist banks that where headed by men
chosen by the Rothschilds. In short; that meant control of the nation's money-powers and
he was then ready for the giant step - the entrapment of our national money-system.
"Now under our Constitution; all control of our money-system is
vested solely in our Congress. Schiff's next important step was to seduce our Congress to
betray that Constitutional edict by surrendering that control to the hierarchy of the
Illuminati's great conspiracy. In order to legalize that surrender and thus make the
people powerless to resist it, it would be necessary to have Congress enact special
legislation. To accomplish that; Schiff would have to infiltrate stooges into both houses
of Congress. Stooges powerful enough to railroad Congress into passing such legislation.
Equally, or even more important; he would have to plant a stooge in the White House, a
president that is without integrity and without scruples, who would sign that legislation
into law. To accomplish that he had to get control of either the Republican or the
Democratic Party. The Democratic Party was the more vulnerable; it was the hungrier of the
two parties. Except for Grover Cleveland; the Democrats had been unable to land one of
their men in the White House since before the Civil War. There were two reasons for that:
1. Poverty of the Party.
2. There were considerably more Republican-minded voters than
Democrats.
"The poverty matter was not a great problem, but the voter problem
was a different story. But as I previously said; Schiff was a smart cookie. Here is the
atrocious and murderous method he employed to solve that voter problem. His solution
emphasizes how very little the Jewish internationalist bankers care about their own racial
brethren as you shall see. Suddenly; around 1890, there broke out a nationwide series of
pogroms in Russia. Many, many, thousands of innocent Jews; men, women, and children were
slaughtered by the Cossacks and other peasants. Similar pogroms with similar slaughter of
innocent Jews broke-out in Poland, Rumania, and Bulgaria. All those pogroms were fomented
by Rothschild agents. As a result; the Jewish terrified refugees, from all of those
nations, swarmed into the United States and that continued throughout the next two or
three decades, because the pogroms were continuous through all those years. All those
refugees were aided by self-styled humanitarian-committees set up by Schiff, the
Rothschilds, and all the Rothschild affiliates.
"In the main; the refugees streamed into New York, but the
Schiff-Rothschild humanitarian-committees found ways to shuffle many of them into other
large cities such as Chicago, Boston, Philadelphia, Detroit, Los Angeles, etc.. All of
them were quickly transformed into "naturalized-citizens" and educated to
register as Democrats. Thus all of that so-called minority-group became solid Democratic
voter-blocks in their communities, all controlled and maneuvered by their so-called
benefactors. And shortly after the turn of the century; they became vital factors in the
political-life of our nation. That was one of the methods Schiff employed to plant men
like Nelson Aldrich in our Senate and Woodrow Wilson in the White House.
"At this point let me remind you of another one of the important
jobs that was assigned to Schiff when he was dispatched to America. I refer to the job of
destroying the unity of the American people by creating minority-groups and racial-strife.
By the pogrom-driven Jewish refugees entering into America; Schiff was creating a
ready-made minority-group for that purpose. But the Jewish people, as a whole, made
fearful by the pogroms, could not be depended upon to create the violence necessary to
destroy the unity of the American people. But right within America; there was an already
made-to-order, although as yet, a sleeping minority-group, the Negroes, who could be
sparked into so-called demonstrations, rioting, looting, murder, and every other type of
lawlessness - all that was necessary, was to incite and arouse them. Together; those two
minority-groups, properly maneuvered, could be used to create exactly the "King of
Strife" in America the Illuminati would need to accomplish their objective.
"Thus at the same time that Schiff and co-conspirators were laying
their plans for the entrapment of our money-system; they were also perfecting plans to hit
the unsuspecting American people with an explosive and terrifying racial upheaval that
would tear the people into hate-fractions and create chaos throughout the nation;
especially on all college and university campuses; all protected by Earl Warren decisions
and our so-called leaders in Washington D.C. (Remember the Warren commission on the
assassination of President Jack (John) F. Kennedy*). Of course; perfecting those
plans requires time and infinitely-patient organizing.
* NOTE: Jack Kennedy, during his term of office as the President
of the United States, became a Christian. In his attempt to "repent," he tried
to inform the people of this Nation (at least twice) that the Office of the President of
the United States was being manipulated by the Illuminati/CFR. At the same time, he put a
stop to the "borrowing" of Federal Reserve Notes from the Federal Reserve Bank
and began issuing United States Notes (which was interest-free) on the credit of the
United States. It was the issuing of the United States Notes that caused Jack Kennedy to
be "assassinated."
Upon taking the Oath of Office; Lynden B. Johnson stopped the issuing
of the United States Notes and went back to borrowing Federal Reserve Bank Notes (which
were loaned to the people of the United States at the going rate of interest of 17%). The
U.S. Notes, that were issued under John F. Kennedy, were of the 1963 series which bore a
"Red" seal on the face of the "Note."
"Now to remove all doubts; I'll take a few moments to give you the
documentary proof of this racial-strife plot. First of all they had to create the
leadership and organizations to draw in millions of dupes, both Jewish and Negroes, who
would do the demonstrating and commit the rioting, looting, and lawlessness. So in 1909;
Schiff, the Lehmans, and other conspirators, organized and set up the "National
Association for the Advancement of the Coloured People" known as the
"NAACP." The presidents, directors, and legal councils of the NAACP were always
"white men Jews" appointed by Schiff and this is the case to this very day
(Absolutely true. - David G.).
"Then in 1913; the Schiff group organized the
"Anti-defamation League of the B'nai B'rith" commonly known as the
"ADL" to serve as the gestapo and hatchet-man outfit for the entire great
conspiracy. Today the sinister "ADL" maintains over 2,000 agencies in all parts
of our country and they advise and completely control every action of the
"NAACP" or of the "Urban League" of all the other so-called Negro
civil-rights organizations throughout the nation including such leaders as Martin Luther
King, Stockely Carmichael, Barnard Rustin, and others of the ilk. In addition; the
"ADL" acquired absolute control of the advertising-budgets of many
department-stores, hotel-chains, and TV and Radio industrialist sponsors, also
advertising-agencies in order to control practically all the mass-communications media and
force every loyal newspaper to slant and falsify the news and to further incite; and, at
the same time create sympathy for; the lawlessness and violence of the Negro mobs. Here is
documentary proof of the beginning of their deliberate plot to foment the Negroes into all
their lawlessness.
"Around 1910; one Israel Zangwill wrote a play entitled "The
Melting-Pot." It was sheer propaganda to incite the Negroes and Jews because the play
purportedly visualized how the American people were discriminating against, and
persecuting Jews and Negroes. At that time nobody seemed to realize that it was a
propaganda play. It was that cleverly-written. The propaganda was well wrapped-up in the
truly great entertainment in the play and it was a big Broadway Hit.
"Now in those years, the legendary Diamond Jim Brady used to throw
a banquet at the famous Delmonico Restaurant in New York after the opening-performance of
a popular play. He threw such a party for the cast of "The Melting-Pot," its
author, producer, and chosen Broadway-celebrities. By then I'd already made a personal
mark on the Broadway Theater and was invited to that party. There I met George Bernard
Shaw and a Jewish writer named Israel Cohen. Zangwill, Shaw, and Cohen were the ones who
created the Fabian Society in England and had worked closely with a Frankfurt Jew named
Mordicai who had changed his name to Karl Marx; but remember, at that time both Marxism and Communism
were just emerging and nobody paid much attention to either and nobody suspected the
propaganda in the writings of those three really brilliant writers.
"At that banquet; Israel Cohen told me that he was then engaged in
writing a book which was to be a follow-up on Zangwill's "The Melting-Pot." The
title of his book was to be "A Racial-Program for the 20th Century." At that
time I was completely absorbed by my work as a playwright, and significant as that title
was, its real-objective never dawned on me nor was I interested in reading the book. But
it suddenly hit me with the force of a hydrogen-bomb when I received a newspaper-clipping
of an item published by the Washington D.C. Evening Star in May 1957. That item was a
verbatim reprint of the following excerpt in Israel Cohen's book "A Racial-Program
for the 20th Century" and it read as I quote:
"We must realize that our party's most powerful weapon is
racial-tension. By propounding into the consciousness of the dark races, that for
centuries they have been oppressed by the whites, we can move them to the program of the
communist party. In America; we will aim for subtle victory. While inflaming the Negro
minority against the whites; we will instill in the whites a guilt-complex for their
exploitation of the Negroes. We will aid the Negroes to rise to prominence in every walk
of life, in the professions, and in the world of sports and entertainment. With this
prestige; the Negro will be able to intermarry with the whites and begin a process which
will deliver America to our cause."
Record of June 7, 1957; by Representative Thomas G. Abernethy.
"Thus the authenticity of that passage in Cohen's book was fully
established. But the one question that remained in my mind was whether it represented the
official policy or plot of the Communist Party or just a personal expression of Cohen
himself. Hence I sought more proof and I found it in an official pamphlet published in
1935 by the New York Communist Party's official Workers' Library Publishers. That pamphlet
was entitled: "The Negroes in a Soviet America." It urged the Negroes to
rise-up; form a soviet-state in the south, and apply for admission to the Soviet Union. It
contained a firm pledge that the revolt would be supported by all American
"reds" and all so-called "liberals". On page 38; it promised that a
Soviet government would confer greater benefits to Negroes than to whites and again this
official communist pamphlet pledged that; I quote: "any act of discrimination or
prejudice against a Negro will become a crime under the revolutionary law." That
statement proved that the excerpt in Israel Cohen's book published in 1913 was an
official-edict of the Communist Party and directly in line with the Illuminati-blueprint
for world-revolution issued by Weishaupt and later by Albert Pike.
"Now there's only one question and that is to prove that the
communist regime is directly controlled by the American Jacob Schiff and London Rothschild
masterminds of the great conspiracy. A little later I will provide that proof that will
remove even a remote doubt that the Communist Party, as we know it, was created by those
masterminds (capitalists if you will note); Schiff, the Warburgs, and the Rothschilds that
planned and financed the entire Russian Revolution; the murder of the Czar and his family,
and that Lenin, Trotsky, and Stalin took their orders directly from Schiff and the other
capitalists whom they supposedly are fighting.
"Now can you see why the vile Earl Warren and his equally vile
co-Supreme Court justices issued that infamous and treasonous desegregation-decision in
1954? It was to aid and abet the plot of the Illuminati conspirators to create tension and
strife between the Negroes and Whites. Can you see why the same Earl Warren issued his
decision prohibiting Christian-prayers and Christmas-carols in our schools? Why Kennedy
did likewise? And can you see why Johnson and 66 Senators, despite the protests of 90% of
the American people, voted for the "Consular Treaty" which opens our entire
country to Russian spies and saboteurs? All those 66 Senators are 20th century Benedict
Arnolds.
"It is up to you and you, all of the American people, to force
Congress, our elected servants, to haul in those American traitors for impeachments and
that when proven guilty; they all be given the punishment prescribed for traitors who aid
and abet our enemies. And that includes the enforcing of rigid investigations by Congress
of the "CFR" and all their fronts, such as the "ADL," the
"NAACP," "SNIC," and such Illuminati tools as Martin Luther King*.
Such investigations will completely unmask all the leaders in Washington, D.C. and the
Illuminati and all their affiliations and affiliates as traitors carrying-out the
Illuminati plot. It will completely unmask the United Nations as the intended crux of the
entire plot and force Congress to take the U.S. out of the U.N. and hurl the U.N. out of
the U.S.. In fact; it will destroy the U.N. and the entire plot.
* I must point out at this point that I, JAH, am in NO way
a racist and that this author's opinion of Martin Luther King is his and not
mine. I am colour-blind in regard to racial-issues.
"Before I close this phase; I wish to reiterate and stress one
vital point which I urge you to never forget if you wish to save our country for your
children and their children. Here is the point. Every unconstitutional and unlawful act
committed by Woodrow Wilson, by Franklin Roosevelt, by Truman, Eisenhower, and Kennedy and
that are now being committed by Johnson (and today; George Bush and Bill Clinton) is
exactly in line with the Illuminati conspirators centuries-old plot outlined by Weishaupt
and Albert Pike. Every vicious decision issued by the traitorous Earl Warren and his
equally-traitorous Supreme Court justices was directly in line with what the
Illuminati-blueprint required. That all the treason committed by our State Department
under Rusk and earlier by John Foster Dulles, and Marshall, also all the treason committed
by McNamara and his predecessors is directly in line with that same Illuminati-blueprint
for the takeover of the world. Also the amazing treason by various members of our
Congress, especially by the 66 Senators who signed for the Consular Treaty, has been
committed on orders from the Illuminati.
"Now I will go back to Jacob Schiff's entrapment of our
money-system and the treasonous actions that followed. It will also reveal the
Schiff-Rothschild control of not only Karl Marx; but of Lenin, Trotsky, and Stalin, who
created the revolution in Russia and set up the Communist Party.
"It was in 1908 that Schiff decided that the time had come for his
seizure of our money-system. His chief lieutenants in that seizure were Colonel Edward
Mandell House whose entire career was that of chief executive and courier for Schiff as I
shall show and Bernard Berouk and Herbert Lehman. In the Fall (Autumn) of that
year; they assembled in secret conclave at the Jeckle Island Hunt Club, owned by J.P.
Morgan at Jeckle Island, Georgia. Among those present were J.P. Morgan, John B.
Rockefeller, Colonel House, Senator Nelson Aldrich, Schiff, Stillman and Vandlelip of the
New York National City Bank, W. and J. Seligman, Eugene Myer, Bernard Berouk, Herbert
Lehman, Paul Warburg, in short; all of the international bankers in America. All of them
members of the hierarchy of the Illuminati's great conspiracy.
"A week later they emerged with what they called the Federal
Reserve System. Senator Aldrich was the stooge who was to railroad it through Congress,
but they held that railroading in abeyance for one chief reason; they would first have to
plant their man and obedient stooge in the White House to sign the Federal Reserve Act
into law. They knew that even if the Senate would pass that act unanimously; the then
newly elected President Taft would promptly veto it. So they waited.
"In 1912; their man, Woodrow Wilson, was elected to the
presidency. Immediately after Wilson was inaugurated; Senator Aldrich railroaded the
Federal Reserve Act through both houses of Congress and Wilson promptly signed it and the
Federal Reserve Act became law. That heinous act of treason was committed on December 23,
1913; two days before Christmas when all the members of Congress, except for several
carefully picked Representatives and three equally carefully picked Senators, were away
from Washington. How heinous treasonous was that act? I'll tell you. Our founding-fathers
knew full-well the power of money. They knew that whoever had that power held the destiny
of our nation in his hands. Therefore; they carefully guarded this power when they set
forth in the Constitution, that Congress, the elected representatives of the people, alone
would have the power. The Constitutional-language on this point is brief, concise, and
specific, stated in Article I, Section 8, Paragraph 5, defining the duties and powers of
Congress, and I quote: "to coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign
coin, and the standard of weights and measures." But on that tragic, unforgettable
day of infamy; December 23, 1913, the men we sent to Washington to safeguard our
interests; the Representatives, Senators, and Woodrow Wilson, delivered the destiny of our
nation into the hands of two aliens from Eastern Europe; Jacob Schiff and Paul Warburg.
Warburg was a very recent immigrant who came here on orders from Rothschild for the
express purpose of blueprinting that foul Federal Reserve Act.
"Now the vast majority of the American people think that the
Federal Reserve System is an United States Government owned agency. That is positively
false. All of the stock of the federal reserve banks is owned by the member banks and the
heads of the member banks are all members of the hierarchy of the great Illuminati
conspiracy known today as the "CFR."
"The details of that act of treason, in which many traitorous
so-called Americans participated, are far too long for this reporting; but all those
details are available in a book entitled, "The Federal Reserve Conspiracy,"
written by Eustace Mullins. In that book; Mullins tells the entire horrifying story and
backs it up with unquestionable documentations. Aside from it being a truly fascinating
and shocking story of that great betrayal; every American should read it as a matter of
vital intelligence for the time when the whole American people will finally come awake and
smash the entire conspiracy and with God's help; that awakening will surely come.
King
of kings' Bible:-
Daniel 12:2 And many of them that sleep in "the dust of
the earth" (Gen. 13:16; 28:14) shall awake, some to Everlasting Life, and some to
shame [and] everlasting contempt.
"Now if you think that those aliens and their by accident-of-birth
American co-conspirators would be content with just the control of our money-system; you
are in for another very sad shock. The Federal Reserve System gave the conspirators
complete control of our money-system; but it in no way touched the earnings of the people
because the Constitution positively forbids what is now known as the 20%+ withholding tax.
But the Illuminati-blueprint for one-world-enslavement
called for the confiscation of all private property and control of individual
earning-powers. This, and Karl Marx stressed that feature in his blueprint, had to be
accomplished by a progressive graduated income-tax. As I have stated; such a tax could not
lawfully be imposed upon the American people. It is succinctly and expressly forbidden by
our Constitution. Thus; only an Amendment to the Constitution could give the federal
government such confiscatory-powers.
"Well; that too was not an insurmountable problem for our
Machiavellian plotters. The same elected leaders in both houses of Congress and the same
Mr. Woodrow Wilson, who signed the infamous Federal Reserve Act into law, amended the
Constitution to make the federal income-tax, known as the 16th Amendment, a law of the
land. Both are illegal under our Constitution. In short; the same traitors signed both
betrayals, the Federal Reserve Act and the 16th Amendment, into law. However; it seems
that nobody ever realized that the 16th amendment was set up to rob, and I do mean rob,
the people of their earnings via the income-tax provision.
"The plotters didn't fully use the provision until World War II
when that great humanitarian, Franklin Roosevelt, applied a 20% withholding-tax on all
small wage-earners and up to 90% on higher incomes. Oh, of course; he faithfully promised
that it would be only for the duration of the war; but what was a promise to such a
charlatan who in 1940, when he was running for his third term, kept proclaiming: "I
say again and again and again that I will never send American boys to fight on foreign
soil." Remember; he was proclaiming that statement even as he was already preparing
to plunge us into World War II by enticing the Japanese into that sneak-attack on Pearl
Harbor to furnish him with his excuse.
"And before I forget; let me remind you that another charlatan
named Woodrow Wilson used exactly that same campaign-slogan in 1916. His slogan was:
"Re-elect the man who will keep your sons out of the war;" exactly the same
formula, exactly the same promises. But wait; as Al Jolson used to say: "you ain't
heard nothin' yet." That 16th Amendment income-tax trap was intended to confiscate
and rob the earnings of the common herd; you and me. It was not intended to even touch the
huge incomes of the Illuminati gang, the Rockefellers, the Carnegies, the Lehmans, and all
the other conspirators.
"So together, with that 16th Amendment; they created what they
called the "tax-free foundations" that would enable the conspirators to
transform their huge wealth into such so-called "foundations" and avoid payment
of virtually all income-taxes. The excuse for it was that the earnings of those
"tax-free foundations" would be devoted to humanitarian-philanthropy. So we now
have the several Rockefeller Foundations, the Carnegie and Dowman Fund, the Ford
Foundation, the Mellon Foundation, and hundreds of similar "tax-free
foundations."
"And what kind of philanthropy do these foundations support? Well;
they finance all the civil-rights groups (and conservation-movements) that are creating
all the chaos and rioting all over the country. They finance the Martin Luther Kings. The
Ford Foundation finances the "Center for the Study of Democratic Institutions"
in Santa Barbara, commonly referred to as Moscow West, and which is headed by Wonder Boy
Hutchens, Walter Ruther, Erwin Cahnam and others of that ilk.
"In short; the "tax-free foundations" financed those who
are doing the job for the Illuminati's great conspiracy. And what are the hundreds of
billions of dollars they confiscate every year from the earnings of the common herd, you
and me, used for? Well; for one thing, there is the "foreign aid" gimmick which
gave billions to communist Tito plus gifts of hundreds of jet-planes; many of which were
turned over to Castro, plus the costs of training communist pilots so that they can better
shoot down our planes. Billions to red Poland. Billions to India. Billions to Sucarno.
Billions to other enemies of the United States. That's what that treasonous railroaded
16th Amendment has done to our nation and to the American people, to you and to me, to
your children and their children.
"Our CFR Illuminati-controlled federal government can grant
"tax-free status" to all foundations and pro-red one-world outfits, such as the
"Fund for the Republic." But if you or a patriotic pro-organization is too
outspokenly pro-American; they can terrify and intimidate you by finding a misplaced comma
in your income-tax-report and by threatening you with penalties, fines, and even prison.
Future historians will wonder how the American people could have been so naive and stupid
as to have permitted such audacious brazen acts of treason as the "Federal Reserve
Act" and the "16th Amendment." Well; they were not naive and they were not
stupid. The answer is: they trusted the men they elected to safeguard our country and our
people, and they just didn't have even an inkling about either betrayal, until after each
one had been accomplished. (This is True; however, he forgot to mention that the people
also believed other men, preachers
so-called, rather than believe His Word. - David G. and he's right - JAH)
"It was the Illuminati-controlled mass-communications media
that has kept and is keeping our people naive and stupid and unaware of the treason being
committed. Now the great question is: "when will the people wake up and do to our
traitors of today what George Washington and our founding-fathers would have done to
Benedict Arnold?" Actually; Benedict Arnold was a petty-traitor compared to our
present traitors in Washington D.C.. Now let's go back to the events that followed the
rape of our Constitution by the passage of the Federal Reserve Act and the 16th Amendment.
Was Wilson completely under their control?
"The masterminds of the great conspiracy put in motion their next
and what they hoped would be their final steps to achieve their one-world government. The
first of those steps was to be World War I. Why War? Simple; the only excuse for a
one-world government was that it will supposedly ensure peace. The only thing that can
make people cry for peace is war. War brings chaos, destruction, exhaustion, to the winner
as well as to the loser. It brings economic-ruin to both. Most important; it destroys the
flower of the young manhood of both. To the saddened and heartbroken oldsters (the mothers
and fathers) who are left with nothing but memories of their beloved sons; peace becomes
worth any price and that is the emotion upon which the
conspirators depend for the success of their satanic plot. (The answer to this is simple;
do not serve in "their" armed-forces and become the cannon-fodder of the
self-styled elite. If you do, or permit your children to do so, through the ignorance you
permit, you deserve what you, and they, get. - David G.)
"Throughout the 19th century, from 1814 to 1914; the world, as a
whole, was at peace. Such wars as the "Franco-Prussian," our own "Civil
War", the "Russo-Japanese War," were what might be termed
"local-disturbances" that did not affect the rest of the world. All the great
nations were prosperous and the people were staunchly nationalistic and fiercely-proud of
their sovereignties. It was utterly-unthinkable that the French and the German peoples
would be willing to live under a "one-world government"; or the "Toks"
and the "Russians," the "Chinese," or the "Japanese." Even
more unthinkable is that a Kaiser Wilhelm or a Franz Joseph or a Czar Nicholas or any
Monarch would willingly and meekly surrender his throne to a one-world government. But
bear in mind that the peoples in all nations are the real power and "war" the
only thing that could make the peoples yearn and clamour for "peace", ensuring a
one-world government. But it would have to be a frightful and horribly devastating war. It
could not be just a local-disturbing war between just two nations; it would have to be a
"world war." No major nation must be left untouched by the horrors and
devastation of such a war. The cry for "peace" must be made universal.
(There were more lives lost in the "Great War" - the First
World War - than in any other war in history. For instance, more men were slaughtered in
one battle during the First World War - "the [so-called] war to end all wars" -
[and why was that exact phrase coined?] than in the whole of the Second World War.
What has seemed up until now to have been totally illogical military-strategy, now makes
perfect sense, if you wanted as many of your own men to be killed as possible. That
strategy was that the British soldiers were ordered to walk slowly towards the German
machine-guns and not to charge them or take-cover, resulting in horrendous carnage. If
they disobeyed, then they were placed in front of a firing-squad of their own comrades,
so, either way, they would be sure to die.
- Taking this as an example, it should be plain for you to see that
the Illuminati have absolutely no qualms about slaughtering millions of people that
they consider to be "useless-eaters" and so neither will they have any qualms
about slaughtering billions more, soon. - JAH)
"Actually that was the format set by the Illuminati and Nathan
Rothschild at the turn of the 19th century. They first maneuvered all of Europe into the
"Napoleonic Wars," then the "Congress in Vienna" which they, and
particularly Rothschild, planned to transform into a "League of Nations" which
was to have been the housing for their one-world government; exactly as the present
"United Nations" was set up to be the housing for the forthcoming, God forbid,
one-world government. Anyway; that was the format the House of Rothschild and Jacob Schiff
decided to employ to achieve their objective in 1914. Of course they knew that the same
format had failed in 1814; but they theorized that this was only because the Czar of
Russia had torpedoed that scheme. Well; the present 1914 conspirators would eliminate that
1814 fly in the ointment. They'd make sure that after the new world war that they were
conspiring; there'd be no Czar of Russia around to throw monkey-wrenches into the
machinery.
"I will go into how they accomplished this first step to launch a
world war. History records that World War I was precipitated by a trivial incident; the
kind of incident both Weishaupt and Albert Pike had incorporated in their blueprints. That
incident was the assassination of an Austrian Archduke arranged by the Illuminati
masterminds. The war followed. It involved Germany, Austria, Hungary, and their allies,
the so-called "Axis powers," against France, Britain, and Russia, called the
"Allies." Only the United States was not involved during the first two years.
"By 1917 the conspirators had achieved their primary objective;
all of Europe was in a state of destitution. All the peoples were war-weary and crying for
peace and the outcome too was all set. It was to come as soon as the United States would
be hurled-in on the side of the Allies and that was all set to happen immediately after
Wilson's re-election. After that, there could be only one outcome; complete victory for
the Allies. To fully confirm my statement that long before 1917; the conspiracy, headed in
America by Jacob Schiff, had it all set to hurl the United States into that war. I will
cite the proof.
"When Wilson was campaigning for re-election in 1916; his chief
appeal was: "re-elect the man who will keep your sons out of the war." But
during that same campaign; the Republican Party publicly charged that Wilson had long
committed himself to throw us into the war. They charged that if he would be defeated he
would accomplish that act during his few remaining months in office; but if re-elected, he
would hold off until after the election. But at that time the American people looked upon
Wilson as a "God-man." Well; Wilson was re-elected and as per the schedule of
the conspirators; he hurled us into the war in 1917. He used the sinking of the Lusitania
as an excuse; a sinking which also was prearranged. Roosevelt, also a God-man in the eyes
of the American people, followed the same technique in 1941 when he used the prearranged
Pearl Harbor attack as his excuse for hurling us into World War II.
"Now exactly as the conspirators planned; victory for the Allies
would eliminate all the Monarchs of the defeated Nations and leave all their people
leaderless, confused, bewildered and perfectly conditioned for the one-world government,
that the great conspiracy intended would follow. But there still would be an obstacle; the
same obstacle that had balked the Illuminati and Rothschild at that Congress in Vienna
(peace-gathering) after the Napoleonic Wars. Russia would be on the winning side this time
as it was in 1814 and therefore the Czar would be securely seated on his throne. Here it
is pertinent to note that Russia, under the Czarist regime, had been the one country in
which the Illuminati had never made any headway nor had the Rothschilds ever been able to
infiltrate-in their banking-interests thus a winning Czar would be more difficult than
ever to cope with. Even if he could be enticed into a so-called "League of
Nations;" it was a foregone-conclusion that he would never, but never, go for a
one-world government.
"So even before the outbreak of World War I; the conspirators had
a plan, in the making, to carry-out Nathan Rothschild's vow of 1814 to destroy the Czar
and also murder all possible royal heirs to the throne and it would have to be done before
the close of the war. The Russian Bolsheviks were to be their instruments in this
particular plot. From the turn of the century; the chiefs of the Bolsheviks were Nicolai
Lenin, Leon Trotsky, and later Joseph Stalin. Of course, those were not their true family
names. Prior to the outbreak; Switzerland became their haven. Trotsky's headquarters was
on the lower East Side in New York; largely the habitat of Russian-Jewish refugees. Both
Lenin and Trotsky were similarly bewhiskered and unkempt. In those days that was the badge
of Bolshevism. Both lived well yet neither had a regular occupation. Neither had any
visible means of support, yet both always had plenty of money. All those mysteries were
solved in 1917.
Right from the outset of the war; strange and mysterious goings-on were taking place in
New York. Night after night; Trotsky darted furtively in and out of Jacob Schiff's
palace-mansion and in the dead of those same nights there were a gathering of hoodlums of
New York's lower East Side. All of them Russian refugees at Trotsky's headquarters and all
were going through some mysterious sort of training-process that was all shrouded in
mystery. Nobody talked; although it did leak out that Schiff was financing all of
Trotsky's activities.
"Then suddenly Trotsky vanished and so did approximately 300 of
his trained hoodlums. Actually they were on the high seas in a Schiff-chartered ship bound
for a rendezvous with Lenin and his gang in Switzerland. And also on that ship was
$20,000,000 in gold; the $20,000,000 was provided to finance the Bolsheviks takeover of
Russia. In anticipation of Trotsky's arrival; Lenin prepared to throw a party in his
Switzerland hideaway. Men of the very highest places in the world were to be guests at
that party. Among them were the mysterious Colonel Edward Mandell House, Woodrow Wilson's
mentor and palsy-walsy, and more important; Schiff's special and confidential messenger.
Another of the expected guests was Warburg of the Warburg Banking Clan in Germany, who was
financing the Kaiser and whom the Kaiser had rewarded by making him chief of the Secret
Police of Germany. In addition; there were the Rothschilds of London and Paris also
Lithenoth, Kakonavich, and Stalin (who was then the head of a train and bank robbing gang
of bandits). He was known as the "Jesse James of the Urals."
"And here I must remind you that England and France were then long
in the war with Germany and that on February 3, 1917; Wilson had broken off all diplomatic
relations with Germany. Therefore; Warburg, Colonel House, the Rothschilds, and all those
others were enemies but of course; Switzerland was neutral ground where enemies could meet
and be friends and especially if they had some scheme in common. That Lenin party was very
nearly wrecked by an unforeseen incident. The Schiff-chartered ship on its way to
Switzerland was intercepted and taken into custody by a British warship. But Schiff
quickly rushed orders to Wilson to order the British to release the ship intact with
Trotsky's hoodlums and the gold. Wilson obeyed. He warned the British that if they refused
to release the ship; the United States would not enter the war in April as he had
faithfully promised a year earlier. The British heeded the warning. Trotsky arrived in
Switzerland and the Lenin party went off as scheduled; but they still faced what
ordinarily would have been the insurmountable obstacle of getting the Lenin-Trotsky band
of terrorists across the border into Russia. Well; that's where Brother Warburg, chief of
the German Secret Police, came in. He loaded all those thugs into sealed freight-cars and
made all the necessary arrangements for their secret entry into Russia. The rest is
history. The revolution in Russia took place and all members of the royal Romanoff family
were murdered.
"Now my chief objective is to establish beyond even a remote doubt
that communism, so-called, is an integral part of the Illuminati great conspiracy for the
enslavement of the entire world. That communism, so-called, is merely their weapon and
bogy-man word to terrify the peoples of the whole world and that the conquest of Russia
and the creation of communism was, in great part, organized by Schiff and the other
international bankers right in our own city of New York. A fantastic story? Yes. Some
might even refuse to believe it. Well; for the benefit of any "Doubting Thomas";
I will prove it by reminding that just a few years ago Charlie Knickerbocker, a Hearst
newspaper columnist, published an interview with John Schiff, grandson of Jacob, in which
young Schiff confirmed the entire story and named the figure old Jacob contributed,
$20,000,000.
"If anybody still has even a remote doubt that the entire menace
of communism was created by the masterminds of the great conspiracy right in our own city
of New York; I will cite the following historical fact. All records show that when Lenin
and Trotsky engineered the capture of Russia; they operated as heads of the Bolshevik's
party. Now "Bolshevism" is a purely Russian word. The masterminds realized that
Bolshevism could never be sold as an ideology to any but the Russian people. So in April
1918; Jacob Schiff dispatched Colonel House to Moscow with orders to Lenin, Trotsky, and
Stalin to change the name of their regime to the Communist Party and to adopt the Karl
Marx "Manifesto" as the constitution of the Communist Party. Lenin, Trotsky, and
Stalin obeyed; and in that year of 1918 was when the Communist party and the menace of
communism came into being. All this is confirmed in Webster's Collegiate Dictionary, Fifth
Edition.
"In short; communism was created by the capitalists. Thus; until
November 11, 1918, the entire fiendish plan of the conspirators worked perfectly. All the
great nations, including the United States, were war-weary, devastated, and mourning their
dead. Peace was the great universal desire. Thus when it was proposed by Wilson to set up
a "League of Nations" to ensure peace; all the great nations, with no Russian
Czar to stand in their way, jumped on that bandwagon without even stopping to read the
fine print in that insurance-policy. That is; all but one; the United States, the very one
that Schiff and his co-conspirators least expected would balk and that was their one fatal
mistake in that early plot. You see; when Schiff planted Woodrow Wilson in the White
House; the conspirators assumed that they had the United States in the proverbial bag.
Wilson had been perfectly built-up as a great humanitarian. He supposedly became
established as a God-man with the American people. There was every reason for the
conspirators to have believed that he would have easily hornswaggled Congress into buying
the "League of Nations," sight-unseen, exactly as the Congress of 1945 bought
the "United Nations," sight-unseen. But there was one man in the Senate in 1918
who saw through that scheme just as the Russian Czar did in 1814. He was a man of great
political stature; almost as great as that of Teddy Roosevelt and fully as astute. He was
highly respected and trusted by all members of both houses of Congress and by the American
people. The name of that great and patriotic American was Henry Cabot Lodge; not the phony
of today who called himself Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr., until he was exposed. Lodge completely
unmasked Wilson and kept the United States out of the "League of Nations."
NOTE:
Shortly thereafter; the Illuminati had created the 17th Amendment to do
away with appointed Senators by the legislatures of the several states of the Union.
Whereas, before that, the Illuminati controlled the press; they now control the election
of the U.S. Senators. The Illuminati/CFR had little or no power over the individual
legislatures of the several states or their appointed U.S. Senators prior to the
[purported] ratification of the 17th Amendment. Although the 17th Amendment supposedly
amends the method of placing Senators into the U.S. Senate; the 17th Amendment was never
ratified in accordance to the last sentence of Article V of the U.S. Constitution. Two
states, New Jersey and Utah, voted down the proposition and nine other states never voted
at all. Whereas the states of New Jersey and Utah expressly refused to relinquish their
"suffrage" in the Senate while the other non-voting nine states never gave their
"express" consent; the proposition for the 17th Amendment did not obtain the
"unanimous" vote required for its adoption. Furthermore; the resolution that
created the "Proposition" did not pass the Senate with a "unanimous"
vote and as those Senators of that day were "appointed" by the legislatures of
their states; those "negative" votes or "non-votes" were made in the
name of their respective state.
"Here it becomes of great interest to know the real reason for the
Wilson League of Nations flop. As I previously stated, Schiff was sent to the United
States to carry out four specific assignments:
1. And most important, was to acquire complete control of the U.S.
money-system.
2. As outlined in the original Weishaupt Illuminati-blueprint, he was
to find the right kind of men to serve as stooges for the great conspiracy and promote
them into the highest offices in our federal government; our Congress, our U.S. Supreme
Court, and all federal agencies, such as the State Department, the Pentagon, the Treasury
Department, etc.. (Ephesians 6:12 - K.J.A.V.*).
3. Destroy the unity of the American people by creating
minority-groups-strife throughout the nation; especially between the whites and blacks as
outlined in Israel Cohen's book.
4. Create a movement to destroy religion in the United States with
Christianity to be the chief target or victim.
* Ephesians 6:12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but
against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness
of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high [places].
"In addition; he was strongly reminded of the imperative directive
of the Illuminati-blueprint to achieve full-control of all mass-communications media to be
used to brainwash the people into believing and accepting all of the maneuverings of the
great conspiracy. Schiff was warned that only control of the press, at that time our only
mass-communications media, would enable him to destroy the unity of the American people.
"Now then; Schiff and his co-conspirators did set up the
"NAACP" (the "National Association for the Advancement of the Coloured
People") in 1909 and in 1913 he set up the "Anti-defamation League of the B'nai
B'rith;" both were to create the necessary strife; but in the early years; the
"ADL" operated very timidly. Perhaps for fear of a "pogrom-like"
action by an aroused and enraged American people and the "NAACP" was practically
dormant because its white leadership didn't realize that they would have to develop
fire-brand Negro leaders, such as Martin Luther King for one, to spark the then completely
satisfied contented mass of Negroes.
"In addition; he, Schiff, was busy developing and infiltrating the
stooges to serve in all high places in our Washington government and in the job of
acquiring control of our money-system and the creation of the "16th Amendment."
He also was very busy with the organizing of the plot for the takeover of Russia. In
short; he was kept so busy with all those jobs that he completely overlooked the supreme
job of acquiring complete-control of our mass-communications media. That oversight was a
direct cause for Wilson's failure to lure the United States into the "League of
Nations" because when Wilson decided to go to the people to overcome the opposition
of the Lodge-controlled Senate; despite his established but phony reputation as a great
humanitarian, he found himself faced by a solidly united people and by a loyal press whose
only ideology was "Americanism" and the American way of life. At that time; due
to the ineptness and ineffectiveness of the "ADL" and the "NAACP,"
there were no organized minority-groups; no Negro problems; no so-called
antisemitic-problems to sway the people's thinking. There were no lefts and there were no
rights nor any prejudices for crafty exploitations. Thus Wilson's "League of
Nations" appeal fell on deaf ears. That was the end of Woodrow Wilson; the
conspirators great humanitarian. He quickly abandoned his crusade and returned to
Washington where he shortly died an imbecile brought on by syphilis and that was the end
of the "League of Nations" as a corridor into one-world government.
"Of course that debacle was a terrible disappointment to the
masterminds of the Illuminati conspiracy; but they were not discouraged. As I have
previously stressed, this enemy never quits; they simply decided to reorganize and try
from scratch again. By this time Schiff was very old and slow. He knew it. He knew that
the conspiracy needed a new younger and more active leadership. So on his orders; Colonel
House and Bernard Barouk organized and set up what they called the "Council on
Foreign Relations;" the new name under which the Illuminati would continue to
function in the United States. The hierarchy, officers, and directors of the
"CFR" is composed principally of descendants of the original Illuminati; many of
whom had abandoned their old family name and acquired new Americanized names. For one
example; we have Dillon, who was Secretary of Treasury of the United States, whose
original name was Laposky. Another example is Pauley, head of the CBS TV channel, whose
true name is Palinsky. The membership of the CFR is approximately 1,000 in number and
contains the heads of virtually every industrial empire in America such as Blough,
president of the U.S. Steel Corporation; Rockefeller, king of the oil industry; Henry
Ford, II, and so on. And of course; all the international bankers. Also; the heads of the
"tax-free" foundations are officers and/or active CFR members. In short; all the
men who provided the money and the influence to elect the CFR chosen Presidents of the
United States, the Congressmen, the Senators, and who decide the appointments of our
various Secretaries of State, of the Treasury, of every important federal agency are
members of the CFR and they are very obedient members indeed.
"Now just to cement that fact; I will mention the names of the few
of the United States Presidents who were members of the CFR. Franklin Roosevelt, Herbert
Hoover, Dwight D. Eisenhower, Jack Kennedy, Nixon, and George Bush. Others who were
considered for the presidency are Thomas E. Dewey, Adlai Stevenson, and vice-president of
a CFR subsidiary; Barry Goldwater. Among the important cabinet members of the various
administrations we have John Foster Dulles, Allen Dulles, Cordell Hull, John J. MacLeod,
Morganthau, Clarence Dillon, Rusk, McNamara, and just to emphasize the "red
color" of the "CFR"; we have as members such men as Alger Hess, Ralph
Bunche, Pusvolsky, Haley Dexter White (real name Weiss), Owen Lattimore, Phillip Jaffey,
etc., etc.. Simultaneously; they were flooding thousands of homosexuals and other black
(not Negro) malleable characters into all the federal agencies from the White House on
down. Do you remember Johnson's great friends; Jenkins and Bobby Baker?
"Now there were many jobs the new CFR had to accomplish. They
required much help. So their first job was to set up various "subsidiaries" to
whom they assigned special objectives. I can't name all the subsidiaries in this
recording; but the following are a few: the "Foreign Policy Association"
("FPA"), the "World Affairs Council" ("WAC"), the
"Business Advisory Council" ("BAC"), the notorious "ADA"
("Americans for Democratic
Action" virtually headed by Walter Ruther), the notorious "13-13" in
Chicago; Barry Goldwater was, and no doubt still is a vice-president of one of the CFR
subsidiaries. In addition; the CFR set up special committees in every state in the Union
to whom they assigned the various state operations.
"Simultaneously; the Rothschilds set up similar CFR-like
control-groups in England, France, Germany, and other Nations to control world conditions
and cooperate with the CFR to bring about another world war. But the CFR's first and
foremost job was to get complete-control of our mass-communications media. The control of
the press was assigned to Rockefeller. Thus; Henry Luce, who recently died, was financed
to set up a number of national magazines, among them "Life," "Time,"
"Fortune," and others, which publish "U.S.S.R." in America. The
Rockefellers also directly or indirectly financed the Coles Brothers' "Look
magazine" and a chain of newspapers. They also financed a man named Sam Newhouse to
buy up and build a chain of newspapers all over the country. And the late Eugene Myer, one
of the founders of CFR, bought the "Washington Post," "Newsweek," the
"Weekly magazine", and other publications. At the same time; the CFR began to
develop and nurture a new-breed of scurrilous columnists and editorials-writers such as
Walter Lippman, Drew Pearson, the Alsops, Herbert Matthews, Erwin Canham, and others of
that ilk who called themselves "Liberals" who proclaimed that
"Americanism" is "isolationism;" that "isolationism" is
"war-mongerism;" that "anti-communism;" is "anti-semiticism"
and "racism." All that took time of course; but today our "weeklies,"
published by patriotic organizations, is completely controlled by CFR stooges and thus
they finally succeeded in breaking us up into a Nation of quarreling, wrangling,
squabbling, hating factions. Now if you still wonder about this slanted news and outright
lies you read in your newspaper; you now have the answer. To the Lehmans, Goldman-Sachs,
Kuhn-Loebs, and the Warburgs; the CFR assigned the job of getting control of the
motion-picture industry, Hollywood, radio, and television; and believe me they succeeded.
If you still wonder about the strange propaganda broadcast by the Ed Morrows and others of
that ilk; you now have the answer. If you wonder about all the smut, sex, pornography, and
mixed-marriage films you see in your movie-theater and on your television set (all of which is demoralizing
our youth); you now have the answer.
"Now, to refresh your memory, let's go back for a moment. Wilson's
flop had torpedoed all chances of transforming that "League of Nations" into the
conspirators hope for a one-world government-housing so the Jacob Schiff plot had to be
done all over again and they organized the CFR to do it. We also know how successfully the
CFR did that job of brainwashing and destroying the unity of the American people. But as
was the case with the Schiff plot; the climax and the creation of a new housing for their
one world government required another world war. A war that would be even more horrible
and more devastating than the first world war in order to get the people of the world to
again clamor for peace and a means to end all wars. But the CFR realized that the
aftermath of World War II would have to be more carefully planned so that there would be
no escape from the new one-world trap - another "League of Nations" that would
emerge from the new war. That trap we now know as the "United Nations" and they
hit upon a perfect strategy to ensure that no one escaped. Here is how they did it.
"In 1943, in the midst of the war, they prepared the framework for
the United Nations and it was handed-over to Roosevelt and our State Department to be
given birth by Alger Hess, Palvosky, Dalton, Trumbull, and other American traitors, thus
making the whole scheme a United States' baby. Then to fix our parenthood; New York City
was to become the nursery for the monstrosity. After that we could hardly walk-out on our
own baby now could we? Anyway; that's how the conspirators figured it would work and so
far it has. The liberal Rockefeller donated the land for the United Nations' building.
"The United Nations' charter was written by Alger Hess, Palvosky,
Dalton, Trumbull, and other CFR stooges. A phony, so-called, U.N. conference was set up in
San Francisco in 1945. All the, so-called, representatives of 50-odd Nations gathered
there and promptly signed the Charter and the despicable traitor, Alger Hess, flew to
Washington with it; elatedly submitted it to our Senate, and the Senate (elected by our
people to safeguard our security) signed the Charter without so much as reading it. The
question is: "How many of our Senators were, even then, traitorous stooges of the
CFR?" Anyway; it was thus that the people accepted the "United Nations" as
a "holy of holies."
Again and again and again we have been startled, shocked, bewildered,
and horrified by their mistakes in Berlin, in Korea, in Laos, in Katanga, in Cuba, in
Vietnam; mistakes that always favoured the enemy; never the United States. Under the law
of averages; they should have made at least one or two mistakes in our favour; but they
never did. What's the answer? The answer is the "CFR" and the parts played by
their subsidiaries and stooges in Washington D.C., thus we know that complete control of
our foreign-relation policy is the key to the success of the entire Illuminati
one-world-order plot. Here is further proof.
"Earlier I fully established that Schiff and his gang had financed
the Lenin, Trotsky, Stalin, takeover of Russia and fashioned its communist regime into
becoming their chief instrument to keep the world in turmoil and to finally terrorize all
of us into seeking peace in a U.N. one-world government. But the conspirators knew that
the "Moscow gang" could not become such an instrument until and unless the whole
world would accept the communist regime as the legitimate "de jure government"
of Russia. Only one thing could accomplish that and that is the recognition by the United
States. The conspirators figured that the whole world would follow our lead and that's
their bag, to induce Harding, Coolidge, and Hoover, to grant that recognition. But all
three refused. As a result of the late 1920's; the Stalin regime was in dire straits.
Despite all purges and secret-police controls; the Russian people were growing more and
more resistive. It is a matter of record, admitted by Lipdenoff, that during 1931 and
1932; Stalin and his whole gang were always packed and ready for instant flight.
"Then in November 1932; the conspirators achieved their greatest
coup; they landed Franklin Roosevelt in the White House, crafty, unscrupulous, and utterly
without conscience. That charlatan traitor turned the trick for them. Without even asking
consent of Congress; he unlawfully proclaimed recognition for the Stalin regime. That did
it. And exactly as the conspirators figured; the whole world did follow our lead.
Automatically that squelched the previously growing resistance-movement of the Russian
people. That automatically launched the greatest menace the civilized world has ever
known. The rest is too well known to need repeating.
"We know how Roosevelt and his traitorous State Department kept
building up the communist menace right here in our country and thus throughout the world.
We know how he perpetuated that whole Harbour atrocity for his excuse to hurl us into
World War II. We know all about his secret meetings with Stalin at Yalta and how he, with
Eisenhower's help, delivered the Balkans and Berlin to Moscow and last but by no means
least; we know that the 20th century Benedict Arnold not only dragged us into that new
corridor; the United Nations into the one-world government, but actually schemed all the
arrangements to plant it within our country. In short; the day that Roosevelt entered the
White House; the CFR conspirators regained full-control of our foreign-relations machinery
and firmly established the United Nations as the housing for the Illuminati one-world
government.
"I wish to stress one other very vital point. That Wilson
"League of Nations" flop brought Schiff and his gang to the realization that
control of just the Democratic Party was not enough. True! They could create a crisis
during the Republican administration as they did in 1929 with their federal reserve
manufactured crash and depression which would bring another Democrat stooge back into the
White House; but they realized that a four-year disruption in their control of our
foreign-relation policies could play havoc with the progress of their conspiracy. It could
even break-up their entire strategy as it almost did before Roosevelt saved it with his
recognition of the Stalin regime.
"Thereupon, after that Wilson debacle, they began to formulate
plans to achieve control of both of our national parties. But that posed a problem for
them. They needed manpower with stooges in the Republican Party with additional manpower
for the Democratic Party and because control of just the man in the White House would not
be enough; they would have to provide that man with trained stooges for his entire
cabinet. Men to head the State Department, the Treasury Department, the Pentagon, the CFR,
the USIA, etc.. In short; every member of the various cabinets would have to be a chosen
tool of the CFR, such as Rusk and McNamara, as well as all the under-Secretaries and
assistant-Secretaries. That would give the conspirators absolute control of all our
policies, both domestic and most-important; foreign. That course of action would require a
reserve-pool of trained stooges; instantaneously-ready for administrative changes and for
all other exigencies. All such stooges would of necessity have to be men of national
reputation, high in the esteem of the people; but they would have to be men without honor,
without scruple, and without conscience. These men would have to be vulnerable to
blackmail. It is needless for me to stress how well the CFR succeeded. The immortal Joe
McCarthy fully revealed that there are thousands of such security-risks in all federal
agencies. Scott MacLeod unmasked thousands more and you know the price that Ortega had to
pay, and is still paying, for his expositions before a Senate Committee of the traitors in
the State Department and you know that the men in the State Department, who delivered Cuba
to Castro, have not only been shielded; but promoted.
"Now let's go back to the crux of the whole one-world government
plot and the maneuvering necessary to create another "League of Nations" to
house such a government. As I have already stated; the conspirators knew that only another
world war was vital for the success of their plot. It would have to be such a horrifying
world war that the peoples of the world would cry-out for the creation of some kind of a
world-organization that could secure an everlasting peace. But how could such a war be
brought about? All the European nations were at peace. None had any quarrels with their
neighboring nations and certainly their stools in Moscow wouldn't dare to start a war.
Even Stalin realized that it would mean the overthrow of his regime unless, so-called,
"patriotism" would weld the Russian people behind him.
"But the conspirators had to have a war. They had to find or
create some kind of an incident to launch it. They found it in a little inconspicuous and
repulsive little man who called himself "Adolf Hitler." Hitler, an impecunious
Austrian house-painter, had been a corporal in the German army. He made the defeat of
Germany into a personal grievance. He began to "rabble-rouse" about it in the
Munich, Germany area. He began to spout about restoring the greatness of the German Empire
and the might of the German solidarity. He advocated the restoration of the old German
military to be used to conquer the whole world. Strangely enough; Hitler, the little clown
that he was, could deliver a rabble-rousing speech and he did have a certain kind of
magnetism. But the new authorities in Germany didn't want anymore wars and they promptly
threw the obnoxious Austrian house-painter into a prison-cell.
"Aha! Here was the man, decided the conspirators, who, if properly
directed and financed, could be the key to another world war. So while he was in prison;
they had Rudolph Hess and Goering write a book which they titled: "Mein Kampf"
and attributed the authorship to Hitler; exactly as Lipdenoff wrote: "Mission to
Moscow" and attributed the authorship to Joseph Davies; then our ambassador to Russia
and a stooge of the CFR. In "Mein Kampf;" the Hitler pseudo-author outlined his
grievances and how he would restore the German people to their former greatness. The
conspirators then arranged for a wide circulation of the book among the German people in
order to arouse a fanatical following for him. On his release from prison (also arranged
by the conspirators); they began to groom and finance him to travel to other parts of
Germany to deliver his rabble-rousing speeches. Soon he gathered a growing following among
other veterans of the war, that soon spread to the masses, who began to see in him a
saviour for their beloved Germany. Then came his leadership of what he called "his
brown-shirt army" and the march on Berlin. That required a great deal of financing;
but the Rothschilds, the Warburgs, and others of the conspirators provided all the money
he needed. Gradually Hitler became the idol of the German people and they then overthrew
the Von Hindenburg government and Hitler became the new F�hrer. But that still was no
reason for a war. The rest of the world watched Hitler's rise but saw no reason to
interfere in what was distinctly a domestic-condition within Germany. Certainly none of
the other Nations felt it was a reason for another war against Germany and the German
people were not yet incited into enough of a frenzy to commit any acts against any
neighboring nation; not even against France; that would lead to a war. The conspirators
realized they would have to create such a frenzy; a frenzy that would cause the German
people to throw caution to the winds and at the same time; horrify the whole world. And
incidentally; "Mein Kampf" was actually a follow-up of Karl Marx's book: "A
World Without Jews."
"The conspirators suddenly remembered how the Schiff-Rothschild
gang had engineered the pogroms in Russia which slaughtered many, many thousands of Jews
and created a world-wide hatred for Russia and they decided to use that same
unconscionable trick to inflame the new Hitler led German people into a murderous-hatred
of the Jews. Now it is true that the German people never had any particular affection for
the Jews; but neither did they have an ingrained hatred for them. Such a hatred would have
to be manufactured so Hitler was to create it. This idea more than appealed to Hitler. He
saw in it the grisly gimmick to make him the "God-man" (christ) of the
German people (with his self-proclaimed 1,000 year rule - Revelation 13:11-18).
King
of kings' Bible:-
Revelation 13:11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the
earth; and it had two horns like a lamb, and he (Hitler) spoke as the dragon.
13:12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him,
and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose
deadly wound was healed.
13:13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from
heaven on the earth in the sight of men,
13:14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by [the means of]
those miracles which he had power to do in the presence of the beast; saying to them that
dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by
the sword, and did live (the Roman Empire - eagle and swastika emblems).
13:15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that
the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the
image of the beast should be killed.
13:16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and
bond, to receive a mark (Deutsch) in their right hand, or in their foreheads (Marx-ism):
13:17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or
the name of the beast, or the number of its name.
13:18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number
of the beast: for it is the number of man (created 6th. day); and its number [is] Six
hundred threescore [and] six (man, man, man).
"Thus craftily inspired and coached by his financial-advisers, the
Warburgs, the Rothschilds, and all the Illuminati masterminds; he blamed the Jews for the
hated "Versailles Treaty" and for the financial ruination that followed the war.
The rest is history. We know all about the Hitler concentration-camps and the incineration
of hundred of thousands of Jews. Not the 6,000,000 nor even the 600,000 claimed by the
conspirators; but it was enough. And here let me reiterate how little the internationalist
bankers, the Rothschilds, Schiffs, Lehmans, Warburgs, Barouks, cared about their racial
brethren who were the victims of their nefarious schemes. In their eyes; the slaughter of
the several hundred thousand innocent Jews by Hitler didn't bother them at all. They
considered it a necessary sacrifice to further their Illuminati one-world plot just as the
slaughter of the many millions in the wars that followed was a similar necessary
sacrifice. And here is another grisly detail about those concentration-camps. Many of the
Hitler soldier-executioners in those camps had previously been sent to Russia to acquire
their arts of torture and brutalization so as to emphasize the horrors of the atrocities.
"All this created a new world-wide hatred for the German people
but it still did not provide a cause for a war. Thereupon Hitler was incited to demand the
"Sudetenland"; and you remember how Chamberlain and the then diplomats of
Czechoslovakia and France surrendered to that demand. That demand led to further Hitlerian
demands for territories in Poland and in the French Czar territories and those demands
were rejected. Then came his pact with Stalin. Hitler had been screaming hatred against
communism (Oh how he ranted against communism); but actually nazism was nothing but
socialism (national-socialism - Nazi), and communism is, in fact, socialism. But Hitler
disregarded all that. He entered into a pact with Stalin to attack and divide Poland
between them. While Stalin marched into one part of Poland (for which he was never blamed
[the Illuminati masterminds saw to that]); Hitler launched a "blitzkrieg" on
Poland from his side. The conspirators finally had their new world war and what a horrible
war it was.
"And in 1945; the conspirators finally achieved the "United Nations";
their new housing for their one-world government. And truly amazing; all of the American
people hailed this foul outfit as a "Holy of Holies." Even after all the
true-facts about how the U.N. was created were revealed; the American people continued to
worship that evil outfit. Even after Alger Hess was unmasked as a Soviet spy and traitor;
the American people continued to believe in the U.N.. Even after I had publicly revealed
the secret-agreement between Hess and Mulatoff that a Russian would always be the head of
the military-secretariat and by that token; the real master of the U.N.. But most of the
American people continued to believe that the U.N. could do no wrong. Even after Trig D.
Lee, the first Secretary-general of the "U.N." confirmed that Hess-Mulatoff
secret-agreement in his book: "For The Cause of Peace;" Vasialia was given a
leave of absence by the U.N. so that he could take command of the North Koreans and Red
Chinese who were fighting the so-called U.N. police-action under our own General McArthur,
who; by orders of the U.N.; was fired by the pusillanimous president Truman in order to
prevent him from winning that war. Our people still believed in the U.N. despite our
150,000 sons who were murdered and maimed in that war; the people continued to regard the
U.N. as a sure means for peace even after it was revealed in 1951 that the U.N. (using our
own American soldiers under U.N. command, under the U.N. flag, in collusion with our
traitorous State Department and the Pentagon) had been invading many small cities in
California and Texas in order to perfect their plan for the complete takeover of our
country. Most of our people brushed it off and continued their belief that the U.N. is a
"Holy of Holies." (Rather than The Ark of The Covenant).
"Do you know that the U.N. Charter was written by traitor Alger
Hess, Mulatoff, and Vyshinsky? That Hess and Mulatoff had made within that
secret-agreement that the military-chief of the U.N. was always to be a Russian appointed
by Moscow? Do you know that at their secret meetings at Yalta; Roosevelt and Stalin, at
the behest of the Illuminati operating as the CFR, decided that the U.N. must be placed on
American soil? Do you know that most of the U.N. Charter was copied intact, word for word,
from the Marx "Manifesto" and the Russian, so-called, constitution? Do you know
that only the two Senators who voted against the U.N. Charter had read it? Do you know
that since the U.N. was founded; communist enslavement has grown from 250,000 to
1,000,000,000? Do you know that since the U.N. was founded to insure peace there have been
at least 20 major wars incited by the U.N; just as they incited war against little
Rhodesia and Kuwait? Do you know that under the U.N. set-up; the American taxpayers have
been forced to make up the U.N. Treasury-deficit of many millions of dollars because of
Russia's refusal to pay her share? Do you know that the U.N. had never passed a resolution
condemning Russia or her so-called satellites; but always condemns our Allies? Do you know
that J. Edgar Hoover said: "the overwhelming-majority of the communist-delegations to
the U.N. are espionage-agents" and that 66 Senators voted for a "Consular
Treaty" to open our entire country to Russian spies and saboteurs? Do you know that
the U.N. helps Russia's conquest of the world by preventing the free world from taking any
action whatsoever except to debate each new aggression in the U.N. General Assembly? Do
you know that at the time of the Korean War there were 60 Nations in the U.N.; yet 95% of
the U.N. forces were our American sons and practically 100% of the cost was paid by the
United States taxpayers?
"And surely you know that the U.N. policy during the Korean and
Vietnam Wars was to prevent us from winning those wars? Do you know that all the
battle-plans of General McArthur had to go first to the U.N. to be relayed to Vasialia,
Commander of the North Koreans and Red Chinese, and that any future wars fought by our
sons under the U.N. flag would have to be fought by our sons under the control of the U.N.
Security Council? Do you know that the U.N. has never done anything about the 80,000
Russian Mongolian troops that occupy Hungary?
"Where was the U.N. when the Hungarian freedom-fighters were
slaughtered by the Russians? Do you know that the U.N. and its peace-army turned the Congo
over to the communists? Do you know that the U.N.'s own, so-called, peace-force was used
to crush, rape, and kill the white anti-communists in Katanga? Do you know that the U.N.
stood by and did nothing while Red China invaded Laos and Vietnam? That it did nothing
while Nero invaded Goa and other Portuguese territories? Do you know that the U.N. was
directly-responsible for aiding Castro? That it does absolutely nothing about the many
thousands of Cuban youngsters who are shipped to Russia for communist-indoctrination.
"Do you know that Adlai Stevenson said: "the free world must
expect to lose more and more decisions in the U.N.." Do you know that the U.N. openly
proclaims that its chief objective is a "one-world government" which means
"one-world laws," "one-world court," "one-world schools,"
and a "one-world church" in which Christianity would be prohibited?
"Do you know that a U.N. law has been passed to disarm all
American citizens and to transfer all our armed forces to the U.N.? Such a law was
secretly signed by 'saint' Jack Kennedy in 1961. Do you realize how that fits in with
Article 47, paragraph 3, of the U.N. Charter, which states and I quote: "the military
staff committee of the U.N. shall be responsible through the Security Council for the
strategic direction of all armed forces placed at the disposal of the Security
Council" and when and if all our armed forces are transferred to the U.N.; your sons
would be forced to serve and die under the U.N. command all over the world. This will
happen unless you fight to get the U.S. out of the U.N..
"Do you know that Congressman James B. Utt has submitted a bill to
get the U.S. out of the U.N. and a resolution to prevent our President from forcing-us to
support the U.N. embargoes on Rhodesia? Well, he has and many people all over the country
are writing to their representatives to support the Utt bill and resolution. Fifty
Congressmen, spear-headed by Schweiker and Moorhead of Pennsylvania, have introduced a
bill to immediately transfer all our armed forces to the U.N.? Can you imagine such brazen
treason? Is your Congressman one of those 50 traitors? Find out and take immediate action
against him and help Congressman Utt.
"Now do you know that the "National Council of Churches"
passed a resolution in San Francisco which states that the United States will soon have to
subordinate its will to that of the U.N. and that all American citizens must be prepared
to accept it? Is your church a member of the "National Council of Churches?" In
connection with that; bear in mind that God is never mentioned in the U.N. Charter and
their meetings are never opened with prayer.
"The creators of the U.N. stipulated in advance that there should
be no mention of God or Jesus Christ in the U.N. Charter or in its U.N. headquarters. Does
your pastor subscribe to that? Find out! Furthermore; do you know that the great majority
of the, so-called, Nations in the U.N. are anti-christianity and that the U.N. is a
completely Godless organization by orders of its creators; the CFR Illuminati. Have you
heard enough of the truth about the Illuminati's United Nations? Do you want to leave your
sons and our precious country to the unholy mercy of the Illuminati's United Nations? If
you don't; write, telegraph, or phone your Representatives and Senators that they must
support Congressman Utt's bill to get the U.S. out of the U.N. and the U.N. out of the
U.S.. Do it today; now, before you forget! It is the only salvation for your sons and for
our country.
Ezekiel 13:1 And the Word of the "I AM" came unto me,
saying,
13:2 Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel that prophesy,
and say thou unto them that prophesy out of their own hearts, Hear ye the Word of the
"I AM";
13:3 Thus saith the Lord "I AM"; Woe unto the foolish
prophets (politicians),
that follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing!
13:4 O Israel (Britain and U.S.A. - the Two
Witnesses and related
nations), thy prophets (politicians) are like the "foxes in the deserts"
(Operation "Desert Fox").
13:5 Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the hedge for
the "House of Israel" (the Ten "Lost" Tribes of Israel, which include
and are led by America and Britain) to stand in the battle in The Day of the "I
AM" (Armageddon).
13:6 They have seen vanity and lying divination, saying, The "I
AM" saith: and the "I AM" hath not sent them: and they have made [others]
to hope that their words would be confirmed.
13:7 Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken a lying
divination, whereas ye say, The "I AM" saith [it]; albeit I have not spoken?
13:8 Therefore thus saith the Lord "I AM"; Because ye have
spoken vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I [am] against you, saith the Lord
"I AM".
13:9 And Mine hand shall be upon the prophets (politicians) that see
vanity, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the assembly of My people, neither
shall they be written in the writing of the "House of Israel", neither shall
they enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I [am] the Lord "I
AM".
13:10 Because, even because they have seduced My people, saying, Peace;
and [there was] NO peace; and one built up a wall (U.N.O. and NATO), and, lo,
others daubed it with untempered [mortar]:
13:11 Say unto them which daub [it] with untempered [mortar], that it
shall fall: there shall be an overflowing shower; and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall;
and a stormy wind (Operation "Desert Storm") shall rend [it].
13:12 Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it not be said unto you, Where
[is] the daubing wherewith ye have daubed [it]?
13:13 Therefore thus saith the Lord "I AM"; I will even rend
[it] with a stormy wind in my fury; and there shall be an overflowing shower in Mine
anger, and great hailstones in [My] fury to consume [it].
13:14 So will I break down the wall (U.N.) that ye have daubed
with untempered [mortar], and bring it down to the ground, so that the (Illuminati)
foundation thereof shall be discovered, and it shall fall, and ye shall be consumed in the
midst thereof: and ye shall know that I [am] the "I AM".
13:15 Thus will I accomplish My wrath upon the wall (U.N.O. and NATO),
and upon them that have daubed it with untempered [mortar], and will say unto you, The
wall [is] no [more], neither they that daubed it;
"Now I have one more vital message to deliver. As I told you; one
of the four specific assignments Rothschild gave Jacob Schiff was to create a movement to
destroy religion in the United States, with Christianity to be the chief target. For a
very obvious reason; the "Anti-defamation League" wouldn't dare to attempt to do
it because such an attempt could create the most terrible blood-bath in the history of the
world; not only for the "ADL" and the conspirators, but for the millions of
innocent Jews. Schiff turned that job over to Rockefeller for another specific reason. The
destruction of Christianity could be accomplished only by those who are entrusted to
preserve it. By the pastors;
the men of the cloth.
2 Corinthians 11:13 For such [are] false apostles, deceitful
workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
11:14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of
light.
11:15 Therefore [it is] no great thing if his ministers also be
transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their
works.
"As a starter; John D. Rockefeller picked up a young, so-called,
Christian minister by the name of Dr. Harry F. Ward. Reverend Ward if you please. At that
time he was teaching religion at the "Union Theological Seminary." Rockefeller
found a very willing "Judas" in this Reverend and thereupon in 1907; he financed
him to set up the "Methodist Foundation of Social Service" and Ward's job was to
teach bright young men to become, so-called, ministers of Christ and to place them as
pastors of churches. While teaching them to become ministers; the Reverend Ward also
taught them how to subtly and craftily preach to their congregations that the entire story
of Christ was a myth; to cast doubts on the divinity of Christ; to cast doubts about the virgin Mary; in short: to
cast doubts on Christianity* as a whole. It was not to be a direct-attack, but much
of it to be done by crafty-insinuation that was to be applied, in particular, to the youth
in the Sunday schools. Remember Lenin's statement: "give me just one generation of
youth and I'll transform the whole world." Then in 1908; the "Methodist
foundation of Social Service," which incidentally was America's first communist
front-organization, changed its name to the "Federal Council of Churches." By
1950; the "Federal Council of Churches" was becoming very suspect; so in 1950
they changed the name to the "National Council of Churches." Do I have to tell
you more about how this "National Council of Churches" is deliberately
destroying faith in Christianity? I don't think so; but this I will tell you. If you are a
member of any congregation whose pastor and church are members of this Judas organization;
you and your contributions are helping the Illuminati's plot to destroy Christianity and
your faith in God and Jesus Christ, thus you are deliberately delivering your children to
be indoctrinated with disbelief in God and Church and which can easily transform them into
"atheists." Find out immediately if your Church is a member of the
"National Council of Churches" and for the love of God and your children; if it
is, withdraw from it at once. However; let me warn you that the same destroying religion
process has been infiltrated into other denominations. If you have seen the "Negro on
Selma" and other such demonstrations; you have seen how the Negro mobs are led and
encouraged by ministers (and even Catholic priests and nuns)
who march along with them. There are many individual churches and pastors who are honest
and sincere. Find one such for yourself and for your children. (All you have to learn is
if your "church" is a 501 (c) 3 arm of the state. If it is, you should
immediately stop attending it, and stop supporting it with your "tax-deductible"
donations. - David G.) (Better still, read the King of kings' Bible
excerpt - Matthew 23:8-10, at the end of this article).
* Ephesians 4:14 That we [henceforth] be no more children,
tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men,
[and] cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;
Galatians 2:4 And that because of false brethren unawares
brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that
they might bring us into bondage:
2 Corinthians 11:13 For such [are] false apostles, deceitful
workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
"Incidentally; this same Reverend Harry F. Ward was also one of
the founders of the "American Civil Liberties Union;" a notorious pro-Communist
organization. He was the actual head of it from 1920 to 1940. He also was a co-founder of
the "American League against War and Fascism" which, under Browder, became the
"Communist Party of the United States." In short; Ward's entire background
reeked of communism and he was identified as a member of the Communist party. He died a
vicious traitor to both his church and country and this was the man old John D.
Rockefeller picked and financed to destroy America's Christian religion in accordance with
the orders given to Schiff by the Rothschilds.
"In conclusion I have this to say. You probably are familiar with
the story of how one Dr. Frankenstein created a monster to do his will of destroying his
chosen victims but how instead in the end; that monster turned on his own creator,
Frankenstein, and destroyed him. Well; the Illuminati/CFR has created a monster called the
"United Nations" (who is supported by their minority groups, rioting Negroes,
the traitorous mass-communications media, and the traitors in Washington D.C.) which was
created to destroy the American people. We know all about that many-headed hydromonster
and we know the names of those who created that monster. We know all their names and I
predict that one fine day the American people will come fully awake and cause that very
monster to destroy its creator. True! The majority of our people are still being
brainwashed, deceived, and deluded by our traitorous press, TV, and radio, and by our
traitors in Washington D.C.; but surely by now enough is known about the U.N. to stamp out
that outfit as a deadly poisonous rattlesnake in our midst.
Ezekiel 13:1 And the Word of the "I AM" came unto
me, saying,
13:2 Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel that prophesy,
and say thou unto them that prophesy out of their own hearts, Hear ye the Word of the
"I AM";
13:3 Thus saith the Lord "I AM"; Woe unto the foolish
prophets (politicians), that follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing!
13:4 O Israel (Britain and U.S.A. - the Two Witnesses and
related nations), thy prophets (politicians) are like the "foxes in the deserts"
(Operation "Desert Fox").
13:5 Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the hedge for
the "House of Israel" (the Ten "Lost" Tribes of Israel, which include
and are led by America
and Britain) to stand
in the battle in The Day of the "I AM" (Armageddon).
13:6 They have seen vanity and lying divination, saying, The "I
AM" saith: and the "I AM" hath not sent them: and they have made [others]
to hope that their words would be confirmed.
13:7 Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken a lying
divination, whereas ye say, The "I AM" saith [it]; albeit I have not spoken?
13:8 Therefore thus saith the Lord "I AM"; Because ye have
spoken vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I [am] against you, saith the Lord
"I AM".
13:9 And Mine hand shall be upon the prophets (politicians) that see
vanity, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the assembly of My people, neither
shall they be written in the writing of the "House of Israel", neither shall
they enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I [am] the Lord "I
AM".
13:10 Because, even because they have seduced My people, saying, Peace;
and [there was] NO peace; and one built up a wall (U.N.O. and NATO), and, lo, others
daubed it with untempered [mortar]:
13:11 Say unto them which daub [it] with untempered [mortar], that it
shall fall: there shall be an overflowing shower; and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall;
and a stormy wind (Operation "Desert Storm") shall rend [it].
13:12 Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it not be said unto you, Where
[is] the daubing wherewith ye have daubed [it]?
13:13 Therefore thus saith the Lord "I AM"; I will even rend
[it] with a stormy wind in my fury; and there shall be an overflowing shower in Mine
anger, and great hailstones in [My] fury to consume [it].
13:14 So will I break down the wall (U.N.) that ye have daubed with
untempered [mortar], and bring it down to the ground, so that the (Illuminati) foundation
thereof shall be discovered, and it shall fall, and ye shall be consumed in the midst
thereof: and ye shall know that I [am] the "I AM".
13:15 Thus will I accomplish My wrath upon the wall (U.N.O. and NATO),
and upon them that have daubed it with untempered [mortar], and will say unto you, The
wall [is] no [more], neither they that daubed it;
13:16 [To wit], the prophets (politicians) of Israel which prophesy
concerning Jerusalem, and which see visions of peace for her, and [there is] no peace,
saith the Lord "I AM".
13:17 Likewise, thou son of man, set thy face against the daughters of
thy people, which prophesy out of their own heart; and prophesy thou against them,
13:18 And say, Thus saith the Lord "I AM"; Woe to the [women]
that sew pillows to all armholes (padded shoulders), and make kerchiefs (fashion hats)
upon the head of every stature to hunt souls! Will ye hunt the souls of My people, and
will ye save the souls alive [that come] unto you?
13:19 And will ye pollute Me among My people for handfuls of barley and
for pieces of bread, to slay the souls that should not die, and to save the souls alive
that should not live, by your lying to My people that hear [your] lies?
13:20 Wherefore thus saith the Lord "I AM"; Behold, I [am]
against your pillows, wherewith ye there hunt the souls to make [them] fly, and I will
tear them from your arms, and will let the souls go, [even] the souls that ye hunt to make
[them] fly.
13:21 Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and deliver My people out of
your hand, and they shall be no more in your hand to be hunted; and ye shall know that I
[am] the "I AM".
13:22 Because with lies ye have made the heart of the righteous sad,
whom I have not made sad; and strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not
return from his wicked way, by promising him life:
13:23 Therefore ye shall see no more vanity, nor divine divinations:
for I will deliver My people out of your hand: and ye shall know that I [am] the "I
AM".
"My only wonder is: "what will it take to awaken and arouse
our people to the full proof?" Perhaps this record (transcript) will do it. A hundred
thousand or a million copies of this record (this transcript) can do it. I prey to God it
will. And I pray that this record (transcript) will inspire you, all of you, to spread
this story to all loyal Americans in your community. You can do it by playing it (reading
it) to study groups assembled in your homes, at meetings of the American Legion, the VFW,
the DAR, all other civic groups and women's clubs; especially the women's clubs who have
their sons lives at stake. With this record (transcript) I have provided you with the
weapon that will destroy the monster. For the love of God, of our Country, and of your
children, use it! Get a copy of it into every American home.
Obadiah 1:6 How are [the things] of Esau (Edom - Idumaeans)
searched out! [how] are his hidden things sought up!
1:7 All the men of thy confederacy have brought thee [even] to the
border: the men that were at peace with thee have deceived thee, [and] prevailed against
thee; [they that eat] thy bread have laid a wound under thee: [there is] none
understanding in him.
1:8 Shall I not in that day, saith the "I AM", even destroy
the wise [men] out of Edom (Idumaeans), and understanding out of the mount of Esau?
As more and more people begin to starve to death around the world,
because of actions directly related to Washington, DC, perhaps more Americans will begin
to understand why Judgment will come against them. The United States (not America), is the
New World Order, and most of the rest of the world understands this. Please read about the
Two Witnesses and their
punishment.
Please think about this: Only in America... do we use the word 'politics' to describe
the process so well: 'Poli' in Latin meaning 'many' and 'tics' meaning 'bloodsucking
creatures'.
I urge you to pass this information on to others, or post it as you see
fit to the Internet or by regular mail, unaltered in any way, as others may need to
understand what is going on. We all have a moral-obligation to help understanding and
knowledge spread across America and the world.
K.J.A.V. Ezekiel 33:6 But if the watchman see the sword come,
and blow not the trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword come, and take [any]
person from among them, he is taken away in his inequity; but his blood will I require at
the watchman's hand.
The cost of liberty is eternal-vigilance; this is the lesson that
America forgot in the enjoyment of the excess of materialism, and in the orgy of
plundering the world with unjust weights and measures. (Revelation 6:5).
To understand the world around you it is necessary to understand Scripture, and one
piece of information from Scripture is particularly telling; "the LOVE of money is
the root of ALL evil." Not some evil; not most evil; ALL evil. Private
courts the IRS uses are simply another way to prey on the uninformed; please, do not stay
uninformed. Learn what is really going on in America and around the world.
If you are interested in restoring Freedom and Justice, study this
website and let's get started! Or, visit the web pages on this site; learn and get
started! Whatever you do, just get started! And for those of you who have been reading and
stopped for some reason, any reason, please continue, and this information will change how
you look at the world around you, in some ways, drastically. May YHWH Bless you Greatly,
David G.
"Most people, sometime in their lives, stumble across truth. Most
jump up, brush themselves off, and hurry on about their business as if nothing had
happened." - Sir Winston Churchill
When a man who is honestly mistaken hears the truth, he will either
quit being mistaken or cease to be honest.
Lawyers: 99.9 percent of them give the rest of the profession a bad
name.
I don't think you can make a lawyer honest by an act of legislation.
You've got to work on his conscience. And his lack of conscience is what makes him a
lawyer -- Will Rogers (1879-1935)
What did Jesus tell us about lawyers and politicians (most of whom are
also lawyers):-
King
of kings' Bible; Gospel of Matthew:-
23:1 Then spoke Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples,
23:2 Saying, The lawyers and the politicians sit in Moses' Law seat:
23:3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe of God's Law, [that]
observe and do; but do not ye after their example: for they say, and do not (and make up
their own laws against God's Orders - Deut. 4:2).
23:4 For they bind heavy burdens (the Talmud) and grievous to be borne,
and lay [them] on men's shoulders; but they [themselves] will not lift one of their
fingers to remove them.
23:5 But all their works they do for to be seen by men: they make broad
their phylacteries (small leather box containing Old Covenant-Testament texts, worn to
remind them to keep The Law [God's Law]), and enlarge the borders of their garments,
23:6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the
churches,
23:7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called by men, Priest, Rabbi, Imam, etc.
23:8 But be not ye called priest (etc.): for One is your Teacher,
[even] Christ; and all ye are brethren.
23:9 And call no [man] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father,
which is in heaven.
23:10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, [even] Christ.
23:11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
23:12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall
humble himself shall be exalted.
23:13 But woe unto you, lawyers and (Pharisees - Farsis - Persian converts
to Judaism, who were the) politicians, hypocrites! For ye shut up the Kingdom of heaven
against men: for ye neither go in [yourselves], neither allow ye them that are entering to
go in (see Enoch 93:4
- 104:6).
23:14 Woe unto you, lawyers and politicians, hypocrites! for ye devour
widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the
greater damnation.
23:15 Woe unto you, lawyers and politicians, hypocrites! for ye compass
sea and land to make one convert, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child
of hell-fire than yourselves.
23:16 Woe unto you, [ye] blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by
the Temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the Temple, he is a
debtor!
23:17 [Ye] fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the
Temple that sanctifieth the gold?
23:18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but
whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty.
23:19 [Ye] fools and blind: for whether [is] greater, the gift, or the
altar that sanctifieth the gift?
23:20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all
things thereon.
23:21 And whoso shall swear by the Temple, sweareth by it, and by Him that
dwelleth therein.
23:22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the Throne of the
King of the Universe (God), and by Him that sitteth thereon.
23:23 Woe unto you, lawyers and politicians, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe
of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier [matters] of the Law, Judgment, Mercy,
and Faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
23:24 [Ye] blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.
23:25 Woe unto you, lawyers and politicians, hypocrites! for ye make clean
the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and
excess.
23:26 [Thou] blind politician, cleanse first that [which is] within the
cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.
23:27 Woe unto you, lawyers and politicians, hypocrites! for ye are like
unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead
[men's] bones, and of all filthiness.
23:28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye
are full of hypocrisy and inequity.
23:29 Woe unto you, lawyers and politicians, hypocrites! Because ye build
the tombs of the Prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,
23:30 And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not
have been partakers with them in the blood of the Prophets.
23:31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children
of them which killed the Prophets.
23:32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
23:33 [Ye] serpents, [ye] generation of vipers, how can ye escape the
damnation of hell-fire?
23:34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you Prophets, and wise men, and
scribes: and [some] of them ye shall kill and crucify;
and [some] of them shall ye scourge in your churches, and persecute
[them] from city to city:
23:35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth,
from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye
slew between the Temple and the altar.
23:36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this
generation.
23:37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, [thou] that killest the Prophets, and
stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children (Sura
6:92) together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under [her] wings, and ye would not!
23:38 Behold, your "House (of Judah)" is left unto you desolate.
23:39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall
say, Blessed [is] he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
Because of the corruption of Christ's teachings by the so-called Christian religions,
things have never changed. It was the predecessors of the Illuminati in the Sanhedrin that
had Jesus the Nazarite, the revolutionary, crucified. What have
you done about it? What do you intend to do about it? JAH
______________________
The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion.
Proofs of an Ancient Conspiracy by Ivan
Fraser, edited by JAH.
Introduction | Historical Background | History of the Origin of the
Protocols
Fraud or Genuine? | References
Introduction
The document known now as The Protocols of the Learned Elders of
Zion is one of the most important documents ever to come to light in the world. In
fact, it can be described as the blueprint for the domination of the world by a secret
brotherhood.
It is graphic in its contempt for those who will be its victims, in its
profound understanding of the human condition and mind; and it is equally graphic in
detailing the methodology it will use against, and with the complicity of, the world's
population, in such a way as to go unrecognised by the vast majority of the participants.
The document has achieved fame and infamy in its time.
Essentially, the accusations levelled against it are that it is a fraud
and a forgery. Some say it is a report of a genuine conspiracy but has been blamed on the
Jews in order to hide its true origins, and that to believe it to be genuinely Judaic
shows one to be 'anti-Semitic'. This kind of black propaganda and emotional reaction
arises quite naturally in the course of events whenever any proof of the ancient
conspiracy against humanity is uncovered.
Despite a general misconception amongst certain politically-aligned
groups and ill-informed individuals - including Jews and non-Jews alike - that the
Protocols are a 'proven fraud', this is not the case, as I will show.
The cry of 'anti-Semitic' is a standard one and almost automatic from
ill-informed, if often well-intentioned individuals who have little background knowledge
of the vast history and consciousness of the perpetrators of the 'world revolution'. The
majority of people remain drastically unaware of the conspiracy because a vital aspect of
the conspiracy is to hide itself behind many walls of secrecy, as the following
information will show. Those that would call 'anti-semitism', or say 'there is no
conspiracy', are amongst the greatest victims of the very conspiracy they vehemently deny.
Someone who has lived in a box without windows for their entire life
might genuinely cry out 'there is no sun, it is a myth, a vicious lie and anti-boxism'.
There remains, however the unalterable fact that there is a sun and those that point this
out to the one in the box, in an attempt to enlighten and free them from self-imposed
ignorance, are not automatically 'anti-boxists' or feel any sort of hatred towards boxes
or those who live in them at all.
Neither is the reporting of the following document anti-Semitic.
It is a call to the attention of those who may have been born into the
current age of suppression and propaganda, and have yet to recoup some of this information
which until very recently was openly discussed on a global scale. However, since the
triumphs of Zionism and the further implementation of mass mind / information control
since the Second World War, with regards to anything remotely Jewish, such information has
been buried through censorship and revision of history-books by the very power which
imposed the conspiracy in the first place. The Protocols make it quite clear that
'anti-semitism', meaning 'anti-Judaic', is an 'indispensable' part of the plan for world
domination. It will be used for 'the management of our lesser brethren'. This document
makes chilling reading for both Jews and Gentiles alike when one looks back to the
treatment of Jewry during the Second World War; that a self-appointed elite should be
willing to sacrifice and allow the persecution of their 'lesser brethren', for the greater
aim of world domination, should be a wake-up-call to all of Jewry, the vast majority of
whom constitute what the authors of the Protocols deem to be 'lesser brethren'.
'Anti-Semitic' is a phrase which means 'against Semites' but has come
to be used solely as meaning 'anti-Jewish'. The irony inherent in this ill-used phrase is
that the Semitic Arabs are actually amongst the greatest victims in the crime and fraud
known as Zionism, in which Russian Jews, who are racially non-Semitic, in the first
half of the Twentieth Century, fostered and executed a plan (as prophesied by God through
Ezekiel 11:15) to create an officially recognised Jewish homeland in Palestine. The result
of which was the mass displacement and persecution of the indigenous Arab citizens. This
is without doubt 'anti-semitism' at its worst. And yet to state this plain fact openly
today is to invite the accusation of being 'anti-Semitic'! I will also show in this work
that the ordinary Jewish people, unbeknownst to themselves, have been victims to the same
ancient agenda and are considered by the Elders to be necessary sacrifices to their cause.
As the British; American and other Anglo-Saxon and Celtic peoples are also descended from
Shem/Sem, they are also Semitic peoples. Therefore anyone who is anti-British or
anti-American is anti-Semitic, in the true definition of the term. But, of course, as
explained in the Protocols, it is the Jews who publish the dictionaries and so they define
the words according to their plan.
The main point pertinent to this work is that the plan and execution of
this agenda was predicted and detailed in the Protocols, before the Zionist plan began to
be put into action openly on the world stage. More dramatically, however, the agenda
outlined in the Protocols was foreshadowed by over 2,000 years of similar documents,
edicts and statements.
The document itself attributes the authorship of these self-same
conspiratorial Protocols to the highest echelons of world Jewry. It would be madness
to ignore the possibility that this document is genuine and authored by those claimed,
simply because certain people find it offensive. Because if it is genuine, then people
absolutely should find it offensive! It is the greatest single betrayal of both Jews and
Gentiles imaginable. Even if it were not authored by a Jewish elite, the fact that world
Jewry have suffered along the very lines as predicted in the document, should be enough
for every Jew alive to give this document their full attention.
Both Communism and Zionism can be seen to be the two means by which the
Protocols unfolded during the early Twentieth Century. Whilst Communism acted to tear down
the Russian aristocratic system and replace it with a tyranny and dictatorship led
predominantly by Jews, placing a vast area of territory and human resources into the hands
of the conspirators, Zionism used the false accusation of the need for the establishment
of the prophesied Jewish homeland to re-home the Eastern Jews who were being badly
persecuted in Russia at the time. In fact, as is shown by government documents of the
time, the accusation of mass anti-Semitism and pogroms in Russia at the turn of the
century (against Jews who are non-Semitic; being descendants of Japheth, not Shem) is
massively exaggerated. This was essentially a Press-led propaganda tactic employed in the
West to further the aims of Zionist interests and to ease the passage of the masses of
Eastern Jews who emigrated to the West around the late 19th and early 20th Century.
According to Zionist Rabbi Stephen Wise, until 1900, American Zionism was confined to
immigrant Jews (Khazar Ashkenazim decended from Japheth, not Shem - Genesis 10:3), and the
mass of American Jews (mainly German 'Western' Sephardim) were opposed to it. However, by
1910, a million Jewish immigrants had arrived in America from Russia and the Zionist lobby
began to represent a significant number of voters. Today, Jews represent approximately 3%
of the American population but occupy more or less 90% of all the key positions in the
US-Administration. Just as in Russia following the Bolshevik Revolution, the number of
Jews numbered around 10% of the population, whereas the number of Jews in the Bolshevik
government was approximately 90%.
Another interesting 'coincidence', President Franklin Roosevelt (from a
Jewish family) had seventy-two advisors around him when he led the USA into World War II
of whom fifty-two were known Jews. The Elders of Zion consist of the Sanhedrin, the
highest Jewish authority since Biblical times, officially numbering 71, and the Judaic
texts also reveal the existence of a king, making 72. Whilst in Britain in 1999, the
Labour government admitted that it has 72 official 'advisors' or 'spin-doctors'
(professional-liars). Both Roosevelt and Blair have implemented social 'reforms' called
the 'New Deal', which in the USA was also known by those in the know as the 'Jew Deal'. Do
we see here history repeating itself?
As the well tried and tested truism says: those who refuse to learn
the lessons of history are doomed to repeat them.
The British and American governments were manipulated by the Zionists -
against the overwhelming opposition of the Western Jews and the Palestinian Jews and the
majority of Gentiles - to commit themselves to the creation of an official Jewish homeland
in Palestine, which had nothing to do with British national interest, at an enormous cost
during a time - the First World War - when all manpower and resources were desperately
needed to fight the enemy.
Why this should have occurred is against all logic. However, the most
revealing insight into the modus agendi and the modus operandi of the world manipulators
is acquired through reading the Protocols.
Not only does this document illuminate the reason for the massive
success of international Zionism, but it also provides profound insight into every single
political situation of the last century and sheds great light on much of what has
transpired for the past 2,600 years on the world stage.
Stunningly, virtually everything planned for and predicted in the
Protocols has provably come to pass. This document is as pertinent today as it was when it
first came to light in 1905.
Recent world political history has been provably controlled and
manipulated by Russian Jews, who have no racial ties or origin in the land of
Palestine, who flocked to the West a century ago. That century has provably unfolded
according to the Protocols, which ascribe themselves to the elite of world Jewry. The
earliest Israelite holy works (The Torah), right up to the latest (Jewish Talmud and
Zohar) have continually promised that the world would be delivered to the true Israelites
and that the Gentile nations would be consumed; grafted into and ruled by the single
Chosen People who would govern them. That this would be a 'coincidence', and the Protocols
a mere act of deceitful anti-semitism, has to be the grossest form of ill-logic.
The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion
is a document which should be read by all. No other single document provides us with
such a clear understanding of why the world is gradually moving towards a One World
Government, controlled by an irreproachable 'Hidden Hand'. In fact,
in the Protocols, we are given clear insights as to why so many incomprehensible political
decisions are made in both local, national and international politics, which seem to
continually work against the favour of the masses and in favour of the vested interests of
the banking / industrial cartel - the global power elite.
We ignore it at our peril.
Historical Background
The Satanic Conspiracy, being executed by the Synagogue of Satan as
Christ calls them (Rev. 2:9*), against YHWH ("I AM" - God); the true Israelites
and The Torah, to replace them, and it, with themselves and the Jewish Talmud has been in
existence for at least 2,600 years as is confirmed by YHWH ("I AM") Himself in
the Books of His Prophets Jeremiah and Ezekiel.
* Rev. 2:9 "I (Christ) know thy works, and
tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of them which say
they are Jews, and are NOT, but [are] (Idumeans) the Synagogue of Satan."
It is a FACT and not a theory, that there has been an on-going CONSPIRACY
for at least 2,600 years; according to YHWH's Own personal
Testimony in The Bible; as a result of which Jerusalem and Solomon's Temple were both
destroyed and The "Lost" Ark of The Covenant was removed from Judah, by Jeremiah
and taken to a safe place and hidden. YHWH did this to allow the CONSPIRACY
to run its course, so that ALL those who took part in the CONSPIRACY, either actively
or passively by not keeping The Covenant and The Torah and thereby using The Torah to
fight against the Conspiracy and thus ALLOWING it to happen, would demonstrate their
continued treason against Him and The Ark would be kept safe until it was needed again, at
the right time, to destroy the Conspiracy:-
http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Atrium/2012/request.htm
Jeremiah around 590 B.C.
11:1 The Word that came to Jeremiah from the "I AM", saying,
11:2 Hear ye the words of The Covenant, and speak unto the men of Judah,
and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem;
11:3 And say thou unto them, Thus saith the "I AM" God of
Israel; Cursed [be] the man that obeyeth not the words of this Covenant,
11:4 Which I commanded your fathers in the day [that] I brought them forth
out of the land of Egypt, from the iron furnace, saying, Obey My voice, and do them,
according to all which I command you: so shall ye be My people, and I will be your God:
11:5 That I may perform the Oath which I have sworn unto your fathers, to
give them a land flowing with milk and honey, as [it is] this day. Then answered I, and
said, So be it, O "I AM".
11:6 Then the "I AM" said unto me, Proclaim all these words in
the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, saying, Hear ye the words of The
Covenant, and DO them.
11:7 For I earnestly protested unto your fathers in the day [that] I
brought them up out of the land of Egypt, [even] unto this day, rising early and
protesting, saying, Obey My voice.
11:8 Yet they obeyed not, nor inclined their ear, but walked every one in
the imagination of their evil heart: therefore I will bring upon them all the words of
this Covenant, which I commanded [them] to do; but they did [them] not.
11:9 And the "I AM" said unto me, A CONSPIRACY is found
among the men of Judah (Jew-dah), and among the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
11:10 They are turned back to the inequities of their forefathers, which
refused to hear My words; and they went after other gods to serve them: the House of
Israel (Ten Northern Tribes) and the House of Judah (Two Southern Tribes) have broken My
Covenant which I made with their fathers.
11:11 Therefore thus saith the "I AM", Behold, I will bring evil
upon them, which they shall not be able to escape; and though they shall cry unto Me, I
will not hearken unto them.
11:12 Then shall the cities of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem go, and
cry unto the gods unto whom they offer incense: but they shall not save them at all in the
time of their trouble.
11:13 For [according to] the number of thy cities were thy gods, O Judah;
and [according to] the number of the streets of Jerusalem have ye set up altars to [that]
shameful thing, [even] altars to burn incense unto Baal.
11:14 Therefore pray not thou for this people, neither lift up a cry or
prayer for them: for I will not hear [them] in the time that they cry unto Me for their
trouble.
11:15 What hath My beloved to do in Mine House, [seeing] she hath wrought
lewdness with many, and the holy flesh is passed from thee? when thou doest evil, then
thou rejoicest.
11:16 The "I AM" called thy name, A green olive tree, fair,
[and] of goodly fruit: with the noise of a great tumult He hath kindled fire upon it, and
the branches of it are broken.
11:17 For the "I AM" Lord of hosts, that planted thee, hath
pronounced evil against thee, for the evil of the House of Israel (Ten "Lost"
Tribes - Britain and U.S.A.) and of the House of Judah (The Two Tribes that are Jewish),
which they have done against themselves to provoke Me to anger in offering incense unto
Baal.
11:18 And the "I AM" hath given me knowledge [of it], and I know
[it]: then thou showedst me their doings.
11:19 But I [was] like a lamb [or] an ox [that] is brought to the
slaughter; and I knew not that they had devised devices against me, [saying], Let us
destroy the tree with the fruit thereof, and let us cut him off from the land of the
living, that his name may be no more remembered.
Further proof provided by YHWH via His Prophet Ezekiel that the Jewish
Conspiracy against Him is an historical FACT and not a theory.
Ezekiel around 585 B.C.
22:17 And the Word of the "I AM" (YHWH) came unto me, saying,
22:18 Son of man, the "House of Israel" (the Ten
"lost" Tribes - Britain and USA) is to Me become dross: all they [are] brass,
and tin, and iron, and lead, in the midst of the furnace; they are [even] the dross of
silver.
22:19 Therefore thus saith the Lord "I AM"; Because ye are all
become dross, behold, therefore I will gather you into the midst of Jerusalem.
22:20 [As] they gather silver, and brass, and iron, and lead, and tin,
into the midst of the furnace, to blow the fire upon it, to melt [it]; so will I gather
[you] in Mine anger and in My fury, and I will leave [you there], and melt you (Malachi
4**).
22:21 Yea, I will gather you, and blow upon you in the fire of My wrath,
and ye shall be melted in the midst thereof.
22:22 As silver is melted in the midst of the furnace, so shall ye be
melted in the midst thereof; and ye shall know that I the "I AM" have poured out
My fury upon you.
22:23 And the Word of the "I AM" came unto me, saying,
22:24 Son of man, say unto her, Thou [art] the land that is not cleansed,
nor rained upon in the day of indignation.
22:25 [There is] a CONSPIRACY of her prophets in the midst thereof,
like a roaring lion ravening the prey; they have devoured souls; they have taken the
treasure and precious things; they have made her many widows in the midst thereof.
22:26 Her priests have violated My Law, and have profaned Mine Holy
things: they have put no difference between the Holy and profane, neither have they showed
[difference] between the unclean and the clean, and have hid their eyes from My Sabbaths,
and I am profaned among them.
22:27 Her princes in the midst thereof [are] like wolves ravening the
prey, to shed blood, [and] to destroy souls, to get dishonest gain.
22:28 And her prophets have daubed them with untempered [mortar] (the UNO
and NATO - see ch.13*), seeing vanity, and divining lies unto them, saying, Thus saith the
Lord "I AM", when the "I AM" hath not spoken.
22:29 The people of the land have used oppression, and exercised robbery,
and have vexed the poor and needy: yea, they have oppressed the stranger wrongfully.
22:30 And I sought for a man among them, that should make up the hedge
(defences), and stand in the gap before Me for the land, that I should not destroy it: but
I found none.
22:31 Therefore have I poured out Mine indignation upon them; I have
consumed them with the fire of My wrath: their own way have I recompensed upon their
heads, saith the Lord "I AM".
23:1 The Word of the "I AM" came again unto me, saying,
23:2 Son of man, there were two women (Israel and Judah), the daughters of
one mother (Israel - 12 Tribes):
23:3 And they committed whoredoms in Egypt; they committed whoredoms in
their youth: there were their breasts pressed, and there they bruised the teats of their
virginity.
23:4 And the names of them [were] Israel the elder, and Judah her sister:
and they were Mine, and they bare sons and daughters. Thus [were] their names; Samaria
(Israel - 10 Tribes) [is] Aholah, and Jerusalem (Judah - 2 Tribes) Aholibah.
* Ezekiel 13:-
13:1 And the Word of the "I AM" came unto me, saying,
13:2 Son of man, prophesy against the prophets (politicians) of Israel
that prophesy, and say thou unto them that prophesy out of their own hearts, Hear ye the
Word of the "I AM";
13:3 Thus saith the Lord "I AM"; Woe unto the foolish prophets,
that follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing!
13:4 O Israel, thy prophets are like the foxes in the deserts
("Desert Fox").
13:5 Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the hedge
(defences) for the "House of Israel" (Britain and USA) to stand in the battle
(of Armageddon) in The Day of the "I AM".
13:6 They have seen vanity and lying divination, saying, The "I AM" saith: and
the "I AM" hath not sent them: and they have made [others] to hope that their
words would be confirmed.
13:7 Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken a lying divination, whereas ye
say, The "I AM" saith [it]; albeit I have not spoken?
13:8 Therefore thus saith the Lord "I AM"; Because ye have
spoken vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I [am] against you, saith the Lord
"I AM".
13:9 And Mine hand shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that
divine lies: they shall not be in the assembly of My people, neither shall they be written
in the writing of the "House of Israel", neither shall they enter into the land
of Israel; and ye shall know that I [am] the Lord "I AM".
13:10 Because, even because they have seduced My people, saying, Peace;
and [there was] NO peace; and one built up a wall (U.N.), and, lo, others daubed it with
untempered [mortar]:
13:11 Say unto them which daub [it] with untempered [mortar], that it
shall fall: there shall be an overflowing shower; and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall;
and a stormy wind ("Desert
Storm") shall rend [it].
13:12 Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it not be said unto you, Where
[is] the daubing wherewith ye have daubed [it]?
13:13 Therefore thus saith the Lord "I AM"; I will even rend
[it] with a stormy wind in my fury; and there shall be an overflowing shower in Mine
anger, and great hailstones in [My] fury to consume [it].
13:14 So will I break down the wall (U.N.) that ye have daubed with
untempered [mortar], and bring it down to the ground, so that the (Elders of Zion / Illuminati / NWO) foundation thereof shall be discovered, and it shall
fall, and ye shall be consumed in the midst thereof: and ye shall know that I [am] the
"I AM".
13:15 Thus will I accomplish My wrath upon the wall (U.N.), and upon them
that have daubed it with untempered [mortar], and will say unto you, The wall [is] no
[more], neither they that daubed it;
13:16 [To wit], the prophets of Israel which prophesy concerning
Jerusalem, and which see visions of peace for her, and [there is] no peace, saith the Lord
"I AM".
** Malachi 4:-
4:1 For, behold, the Day cometh, that shall burn like an oven; and all the
proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn
them up, saith the "I AM" Lord of hosts, that it shall leave of them neither
root nor branch (nothing).
4:2 But unto you that fear My name shall the Sun of Righteousness arise
with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall (in
perfect safety).
4:3 And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the
soles of your feet in The Day that I shall do [this], saith the "I AM" Lord of
hosts.
4:4 Remember ye and return to The Law of Moses My servant, which I
commanded unto him in Horeb for all Israel, [with] the Statutes and Judgments.
4:5 Behold, I will send you Elijah the Prophet before the coming of the
great and dreadful Day of the "I AM" (Sura 43:61):
4:6 And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the
heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse (as
in verse 1).
YHWH has told the world on the last page of the Old Covenant /
Testament in Malachi 4 what every one of you MUST do, if you want to survive The Fire,
which was re-confirmed by Christ in the Revelation to John, in Revelation/Apocalypse 14:3
and 15:3.
Revelation:-
14:3 And they sung as it were a "New Song" (Isaiah 42:10)
before the Throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that
"Song" EXCEPT the hundred [and] forty [and] four thousand, which were
redeemed from the Earth.
15:3 And they sing the "Song of Moses" (The Torah - Old
Covenant - Deut. 31) the servant of God, AND the "Song of the Lamb" (New
Covenant), saying, Great and marvellous [are] Thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and TRUE
[are] Thy Ways, Thou King of the holy people.
In both places, you have been told that you MUST get rid of all
man-made laws and return to keeping ONLY God's Laws and The Covenants - the Old and
the New Covenants which are harmonised and referred to as the "New Song"
by Christ in Revelation 14:3 and 15:3 above and by God in Isaiah 42:10.
Isaiah:-
42:10 Sing unto the "I AM" the "New Song" (Rev.
14:3; 15:3), [and] His praise from the "end of the earth", ye that go down to
the sea, and all that is therein; the isles, and the inhabitants thereof.
42:11 Let the "wilderness" and the cities thereof lift up [their
voice], the villages [that] Darkness doth inhabit: let the inhabitants of the Rock sing,
let them shout from the top of the mountain.
42:12 Let them give glory unto the "I AM", and declare His
praise in the islands.
42:13 The "I AM" shall go forth as a mighty man, He shall stir
up jealousy like a man of WAR: He shall cry, yea, roar; He shall PREVAIL against His
enemies.
I have placed the "New Song" that every one of you who
wants to survive and live in God's Kingdom MUST learn and live by, according to
Christ, on my website:- http://www/geocities.com/Athens/Atrium/2012/nsongad.htm
please retrieve; download and use it, now.
See the ONLY Survival Plan: "The Way home or face The
Fire", on my website at:- http://www..geocities.com/Athens/Atrium/2012/wayad.htm
"Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and His Righteousness and then
all things will be added unto you", including His personal PROTECTION and supply of
everything you will need. There is only ONE way to defeat the Synagogue of Satan QUICKLY
and that is by doing what God has told you in Malachi 4 and getting the whole world to
listen and encourage them to do the same, thereby automatically dissolving all human laws
including the Talmud and thus taking away their power from the UN / NWO / Elders of Zion /
300 Club.
http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Atrium/2012/request.htm
Since c. 600 BC, there has been a conspiracy by a few to conquer and
destroy the many. The few are identified in the Bible as the Synagogue of Satan who
falsely claim to be from the tribes of Judah and Benjamin and who ghettoised themselves at
Jerusalem under the Talmud. This would be the origin of the people we call 'the Jews'. A
small sect of people ruled with an iron hand of tyranny and fear by a minority of apostate
/ counterfeit Levitical
priests who claimed (falsely) to speak for Yahweh, whose house on Earth was the
Temple in Jerusalem and to be His Chosen people, when they are not, but are, in reality,
His enemies, whom He hates (Malachi 1:1 - 2:11). Using this deception they have claimed
that the Scriptures about Israel refer to them and that they should destroy anyone who
will not accept their evil Talmud and lordship; as they did to Jesus.
If thou shalt indeed...do all that I speak, then I will be an enemy
unto thine enemies...and will destroy all the people to whom thou shalt come.
And one of the main observances demanded of God, for which His reward
will be utter defeat of the enemy, was written in Deuteronomy 12:2:
Ye shall utterly destroy all the places, wherein the nations which
ye shall possess served other gods.
This was reconfirmed by Christ, as is recorded in Matthew 6 where Jesus commanded his followers
NOT to pray in churches.
The above plan, clearly defined, to deliver the world unto the
Synagogue of Satan through the extermination and enslavement of the Gentile nations is to
be carried out according to Satan's wishes and it is Satan who dictated the Protocols to
the Elders of Zion. No man, or men, could have thought up the Protocols, only Satan
himself could have done so and then telepathically dictated them to his synagogue. The
Protocols are the opposite of The Covenant and demonstrate precisely why YHWH wrote The Covenant exactly as He
did, forbidding any other legislation or any alteration of The Covenant, to prevent those
who kept it from being deceived by counterfeit Satanically inspired man-made legislation
like the Jewish/Babylonian Talmud; Hadith and all human
government legislation; etc.
According to Torah lore, every time the true Israelites are persecuted
or come across any kind of misfortune, this is defined as the literal manifestation of
Yahweh's disfavour. It is a sign that the Israelite people have strayed further from God's
favour and are being punished. This means that the Israelite people must strive to be
observant of The Law to find favour in God's eyes which will culminate in leading them
back to the 'Promised Land'.
This is a highly significant point in relation to the Protocols which
state that anti-Semitism is a necessary part of the fulfilment of the ancient agenda, in
which many Jews will be sacrificed to the cause, so that the Synagogue of Satan can steal
the 'Promised Land' again from its rightful true Israelite owners.
The most recent example of how so-called anti-Semitism has been used by
the Elders to massively advance their agenda towards world control from the seat of
kingship in Jerusalem, is the Second World War, during which millions of Jews were
persecuted, resulting in an almost global drive to facilitate the fulfilment of the Judaic
'return' to Palestine and the creation of the Jewish state in Israel (Ezekiel 11:15 Son of
man, thy brethren, [even] thy brethren, the men of thy kindred, and all the House of
Israel wholly, [are] they unto whom the inhabitants of Jerusalem [Zionists] have said, Get
you far from the "I AM": unto us is this land given in possession - Idumean
zionists - 22/4/1948).
The later Levitical writings of
the early centuries AD, by the Rabbinical caste, takes the concept of 'Gentiles' one step
further, to define them merely as 'animals', or 'cattle' - goyim. This we find in the
writings known as the Talmud.
'The Talmud consists of 63 books of legal (?), ethical (?) and
historical writings of the ancient rabbis. It was edited five centuries after the birth of
Jesus. It is a compendium of law and lore. It is the legal code which forms the basis of
Jewish religious law and it is the textbook used in the training of rabbis.'
(Rabbi Morris N Kertzer - article 'What is a Jew', from Look
magazine 1952)
'Is the literature that Jesus was familiar with in his early years
yet in existence in the world? Is it possible for us to get at it?...To such enquiries the
learned class of Jewish rabbis answer by holding up the Talmud...What is the Talmud? The
Talmud, then, is the written form of that which, in the time of Jesus was called the
traditions of the elders and to which he makes frequent allusions.'
(Michael Rodkinson [with Rabbi Isaac M Wise] - 'History of the
Talmud' my emphasis)
And what opinion did Jesus have of the Learned Elders of Zion; the Sanhedrin
and their traditions; that caused them to fear him and have him crucified?:-
Matthew 15:1 Then came to Jesus lawyers and politicians [from
the Idumean Sanhedrin], which were of Jerusalem, saying,
15:2 Why do thy disciples transgress the Tradition of the Elders? for
they wash not their hands when they eat bread.
15:3 But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the
COMMANDment of God by your Tradition?
15:4 For God Commanded, saying, Honour thy father and mother: and, He
that curseth father or mother, let him die the death.
15:5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to [his] father or [his] mother,
[It is] a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me;
15:6 And honour not his father or his mother, [he shall be free]. Thus
have ye made the Commandment of God of none effect by your Tradition (Talmud).
15:7 [Ye] hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying,
15:8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth
me with [their] lips; but their heart is FAR from me.
15:9 But in vain they do worship Me, teaching [for] doctrines the
commandments of men (man-made laws).
They answered (the Jews) and said unto him, Abraham is our father.
Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye
would do the works of Abraham...If God were your Father, ye would love me...Ye are of
[your] father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer
from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. And
because I tell [you] the truth, ye believe me not. Which of you convinceth me of sin? And
if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? He that is of God heareth God's words: ye
therefore hear [them] not, because ye are not of God.
(John 8:39-47 my emphasis)
Matthew 23:1 Then spoke Jesus to the multitude, and to his
disciples,
23:2 Saying, The lawyers and the politicians sit in Moses' Law seat:
23:3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe of God's Law (The
Torah), [that] observe and do; but do not ye after their example: for they say, and do not
(and make up their own laws against God's Orders - Deut. 4:2).
23:4 For they bind heavy burdens (the Talmud) and grievous to be borne,
and lay [them] on men's shoulders; but they [themselves] will not lift one of their
fingers to remove them.
23:5 But all their works they do for to be seen by men: they make broad
their phylacteries (small leather box containing Old Covenant - Testament texts, worn to
remind them to keep The Law [God's Law]), and enlarge the borders of their garments,
Excerpts taken from "The King of kings' Bible",
available from:-
http://www.powpublish.com/bible
The Learned Elders of Zion, the rabbinical caste, are acknowledged to
exist. It is plain that the reported sentiment of Jesus is that they were worshippers of a
'god' other than the one of love and forgiveness which he preached. In fact he defines the
Judaic god to be the 'father of lies', in other words - Satan.
This is quite clear from the following passages quoted from the Talmud
and other Rabbinical talmudic writings, which also show the continuing agenda of world
domination through the destruction and manipulation of the Gentile nations, which is still
carried forth by the elders and their followers over 600 years after it was first accepted
by them as their so-called official Yahwist manifesto:
'Just the Jews are humans, the non-Jews are not humans, but cattle.'
(Kerithuth 6b, page 78, Jebhammoth 61). 'The non-Jews have been created to serve the Jews
as slaves.' (Midrasch Talpioth 225). 'As you replace lost cows and donkeys, so you shall
replace non-Jews.' (Lore Dea 377,1).'Sexual intercourse with non-Jews is like sexual
intercourse with animals.' (Kethuboth 3b). 'The birth rate of non-Jews has to be
suppressed massively.' (Zohar 11, 4b). 'It is permitted to deceive a Goi.' (Babha Kama
113b), 'Do not have any pity for them, for it is said (Deuter. Vii,2): Show no mercy unto
them. Therefore, if you see an Akum (non-Jew) in difficulty or drowning, do not go to his
help.' (Hilkoth Akum X,1). 'Even the best of the Goyim should be killed.' (Abhodah Zarah
26b, Tosephoth). 'When a Jew has a gentile in his clutches, another Jew may go to the same
gentile, lend him money and in his turn deceive him, so that the gentile shall be ruined.
For the property of the gentile (according to our law) belongs to no one, and the first
Jew that passes has the full right to seize it.' (Schulchan Aruk, Law 24)
Again, there are many more such instances in the Talmud where the
Gentile - especially the Christian - is labelled as subhuman and as merely there to be
exploited or exterminated. The ultimate goal is again clearly defined in the Talmud as the
inheritance of the Gentile nations, supposedly under Yahweh, but really under Satan.
This has fundamental implications for our times, as the Protocols will
clearly show. The Protocols are merely another document in a long history of documents to
outline the Satanic counterfeit of the plan first manifested in The Torah Book of
Deuteronomy, which was hijacked by the Jews and corrupted by them in their Talmud. And, 'The
Talmud is to this day the circulating heart's blood of the Jewish religion. Whatever laws,
customs or ceremonies we observe - whether we are orthodox, conservative, reform or merely
spasmodic sentimentalists - we follow the Talmud. It is our common Law.' (Herman
Wouk - 'The Talmud').
There is no room here to trace the journey of the Talmudic manifesto
through history to the present day, for that I refer the reader to the encyclopaedic
masterwork, 'The Controversy of Zion' by Douglas Reed. However, suffice it to say that
this same destructive principle, intimately associated with Jewry and more specifically
the hereditary and self-appointed elect of Zion, is readily traceable throughout world
history to the present day, although today's history-books are very reluctant to document
it, for reasons which will be obvious by reading the Protocols.
The purpose of this brief history is to show that the Protocols are not
a unique work, unprecedented in history, but are the product of an ancient heritage which
has remained unbroken and unaltered since at least the middle of the first millennium BC.
In 1492, Chemor, Chief Rabbi of Spain received
the following reply from the Grand Sanhedrin (Elders of Zion) to his plea for advice on
how to deal with their threatened expulsion under Spanish Law; it illustrates well how the
same ancient agenda was still being adhered to by the elect at this time:
'Beloved brethren in Moses (another lie), we have received your
letter in which you tell us of the anxieties and misfortunes which you are enduring. We
are pierced by as great a pain to hear it as yourselves.
The advice of the Grand Satraps and the Rabbis is the following:
1. As for what you say that the king of Spain obliges you to become
Christians: do it, since you cannot do otherwise.
2. As for what you say about the command to despoil you of your
property: make your sons merchants that they may despoil, little by little, the Christians
of theirs.
3. As for what you say about making attempts on your lives: make
your sons doctors and apothecaries (pharmacists/chemists), that they may take away
Christian's lives.
4. As for what you say of their destroying your synagogues: make
your sons canons and clerics in order that they may destroy their churches.
5. As for the other vexations you complain of: arrange that your
sons become advocates and lawyers, and see that they always mix in affairs of State, that
by putting Christians under your yoke you may dominate the world and be avenged on them.
6. Do not swerve from this order that we give you, because you will
find by experience that, humiliated as you are, you will reach the actuality of power.
(Signed) Prince of the Jews of Constantinople'
(Julio-Inigrez de Medrano - 'La Silva Curiosa' 1608 my emphasis)
The above could almost be read as a prophecy of what was to come in
Europe. Many Jews did exactly as above and became intimate with the established
aristocratic order; becoming doctors, advisors, private occultists and most significantly
bankers to the aristocracy and royal houses. The most famous example of this being the
House of Rothschild. This then gives us a very clear idea of the methods which the Elders
were prepared to employ to fulfil their ancient manifesto. Again, there is clearly a
direct correlation between the beliefs and methods of the 14th century Elders and those
who originated the plan in c. 600 BC.
More than a prophecy, however, was the above 'advice' to the Spanish
Jews. For, according to Talmudic Law, the words of the rabbis are deemed to be the words
of God. In fact, the Talmud goes even further by declaring (with blasphemous lies) that
the rabbis are
actually advisors to Yahweh when He is uncertain (which He never is and He has condemned their
Talmud in Holy Scripture):
'Jehovah himself in heaven studies the Talmud, standing; as he has
such respect for that book.' (Tr. Mechilla) 'The teachings of the Talmud stand above all
other laws. They are more important than the Laws of Moses (The Torah).' (Miszna,
Sanhedryn XI, 3). How did the Talmud get to be in heaven when it was written by evil
men, in direct opposition to God's Commandment in Deuteronomy 4:2???
Thus the Elders have placed themselves above even God (like their
master Lucifer/Satan tried to do - Isa. 14:12*). Thus these so-called 'men of God' have
actually defined themselves as 'God-men'. Therefore, such an edict from the Grand
Sanhedrin will have literally been heeded as 'divine' instruction and therefore Law.
* Isaiah:-
14:12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the Morning
(Star)! [How] art thou cut down to the earth, which didst weaken the nations!
14:13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I
will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the
congregation, in the sides of the North:
14:14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like
(take the Place of) The Most High.
It is unsurprising then, given the legal instruction to convert to
Christianity in order to 'dominate the world and be avenged', that thousands did just
that, often with disastrous consequences for the Gentile host population.
One famous Jewish convert to Christianity was Torquemada, the
Inquisition's first Grand Inquisitor who had entered the Dominican order (even
before the edict of 1492) and eventually rose to be the most powerful and most feared man
in Spain, causing
the torture and deaths of thousands of people. Critics of the Protocols often cite the
horrors of the Inquisition as an example of 'proof' that the Church has a greater
historical basis for being the head of the conspiracy, as do they often cite the example
of the Jesuit order as being at the inner core rather than the Judaic Elders. However,
given the Talmudic/rabbinical edicts to infiltrate and destroy, as well as the repeated
stated aims of the Illuminati and Protocols, it is not inconceivable that Jews living in
accordance with their religion have played a significant part in these two organisations
from the beginning:
The newly founded Society of Jesus...Saint Ignatius. His secretary
Polanco, the only person present at his deathbed, was of Jewish descent. So was Lainez,
one of his first and greatest converts, was of Jewish descent...In a short time, as the
young Jesuit organization became a power for Catholic reform and propaganda, Jews were
attracted to it, as they are always attracted to centers of influence, in such numbers
that it was found difficult to keep out those who wished to destroy the order and the
Church, under pretext of working for them. Thus a nephew of the great and Catholic Jew
Polanco followed him into the society, and caused such difficulties and dissensions that
for years he nearly drove his superiors to despair.
(Philip II, William Thomas Walsh, p. 95)
It is entirely in accordance with Talmudic law for Jews to deceive
Christians and even believe their tenets, whilst at the same time working to destroy them
from within. We will never know the full extent to which this policy has been employed by
the 'Hidden Hand'.
Furthermore, there have even been several Jewish popes:
Anacletus II (1130-1138), Innocent II (1130-1143), Calixtus III
(1168-1178), Clement VIII (1424-1420), Alexander VI (1492-1503), and even Pius XI
(1922-1939). In addition, Gregory VI (1045-1046) and others may have been Jews or
part-Jews. Anacletus II, Calixtus III, and Clement VIII are generally classified as
antipopes.
(Dietrich Eckhart, Bolshevism From Moses to Lenin, translation and
footnotes by William L Pierce)
Pope Alexander VI is a very good example of a corrupt pope. He was one
of the infamous Borgias, father of Lucrezia (with whom he was accused of having an
incestuous affair), and was appointed by his uncle. His reign as pope included the period
just after the expulsion from Spain of 160,000 Jews who refused to convert to
Christianity, the latter years of Torquemada's brutal campaign, and the vast majority of Columbus's invasion of
the West Indies.
In the 13th Century, another Jewish work began to gain recognition. The
Zohar is a 5 volume work which examines the Judaic Torah and the Jewish mythologies from a
mystical stance, and which is the heart of the Jewish magical system known as the
Kabbalah. The Kabbalah is deemed to be an ancient oral tradition handed down from mouth to
ear (the root being QBL - 'from mouth to ear') since Levitical times, and it's origin is
'attributed' to Moses.
From 1400 onward the sanctity of the Zohar became more widely
acknowledged in kabbalistic circles, and the criticisms of it which was heard here and
there in the 14th century (e.g., in Joseph ibn Waqar who wrote: "the Zohar contains
many errors of which one must be wary, to avoid being misled by them") died down. At
this time the spread and influence of the Zohar were confined mainly to Spain and Italy,
and it was very slow to reach the Ashkenazi lands and the East. The great elevation of the
Zohar to a position of sanctity and supreme authority came during and after the period of
the expulsion from Spain, and it reached its peak in the 16th and 17th centuries.
(Encyclopaedia Judaica, 1997)
The fact that this work was accepted; amongst the Spanish and Italians
at the time of the letter from the Grand Sanhedrin to the Chief Rabbi of Spain; is yet
further proof of the existence of the ancient conspiracy and its acceptance amongst the
Jewish hierarchy. It would hardly be reasonable to suppose that the Zohar would not be
known to the elders, as rabbinical teaching has it that it originated from the earliest
elders. The Zohar repeats the ancient agenda in its own way. It states that the Messiah
will declare war on the whole world and all the kings will retaliate. But:
'...the Holy One, blessed be He, will display His force and
exterminate them from the world.'
Which is confirmed by Christ in Luke 19:27 and Revelation 17:14; 21:27
(29:27 in The King of
kings' Bible).
Following which:
'Happy will be the lot of Israel, whom the Holy One, blessed be He,
has chosen from amongst the goyim of whom the Scriptures say: "Their work is but
vanity, it is an illusion at which we must laugh; they will all perish when God visits
them in His wrath." At the moment when the Holy One, blessed be He, will exterminate
all the goyim of the world, Israel alone will subsist, even as it is written: "The
Lord alone will appear great on that day."'
(Zohar, section Schemoth, folio 7 and 9b; section Beschalah, folio 58b)
Confirmed by Christ in Revelation chapters 5 and 7.
How similar this sentiment appears to the Deuteronomic assertion that: 'the
Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto Himself, above all people that
are on the face of the Earth...Thou shalt be blessed above all people...And thou shalt
consume all the people which the Lord thy God shall deliver thee; thine eyes shall have no
pity upon them...And He shall deliver their kings into thine hand, and thou shalt destroy
their name from under heaven; there shall no man be able to stand before thee, until thou
have destroyed them...' Showing an unbroken tradition held as sacred by the Elders of
Zion, passed down 'from mouth to ear' for over 2,000 years! Unfortunately for them,
they are not true Israel and they will be destoyed too (Zechariah 12:10-11).
In the 18th century we find yet another manifestation of the ancient
conspiracy, this time in the works of Adam Weishaupt, who founded
in Bavaria his secret order of the Illuminati in 1776. Many regard
Weishaupt's philosophy and work to be the true single origin of the Protocols. However, I
have to disagree strongly. Weishaupt's papers and agenda were discovered in July 1785 when
an Illuminati emissary named Lanze was struck down by lightning whilst carrying them to
Silesia (a true 'Act of God'). The document, called The Original Writings of the Order of
the Illuminati, created such a case against them that the order was legally suppressed.
However, it never really ceased to exist and exists to this day within secret orders such
as Freemasonry.
The stated aims of the Illuminati were to destroy the existing order of
society and replace it with a New World Order:
'...he proposed as the end of Illuminism the abolition of property,
social authority, of nationality, and the return of the human race to the happy state in
which it formed only a single family without artificial needs, without useless sciences,
every father being a priest and magistrate...'
(Henry Martin - Histoire de France)
The above plan will become very familiar to the reader upon reading the
Protocols. Indeed this socialist stance was the very heart of the bloody conflict known as
the French Revolution of 1789, which has been shown to have been orchestrated by
Illuminist Freemasons. There is no documented proof of that time that the Illuminati were
Judaic besides circumstantial evidence. Unless, however, it is agreed that the Protocols
are genuine, then we do have that proof, as they state clearly that the same secret
society which wrote the Protocols were also the 'hidden hand' behind the French
Revolution. If the Protocols are genuinely sourced in the work of the Elders of Zion, then
we have no reason to doubt this assertion. Therefore we have every reason to believe that
Weishaupt and the Illuminati were an order dedicated to the fulfilment of the ancient
conspiracy, and that the 'hidden hand' behind Weishaupt was, in fact, the Elders of Zion.
It is always useful to look at who benefits from any upheaval on the
world stage. The result of the French Revolution was that the Jews benefited enormously
and in effect filled the vacuum of power created by the destruction of the former
aristocracy. In 1806, Napoleon remarked:
'By what miracle did whole provinces of France become heavily
mortgaged to the Jews, when there are only sixty thousand of them in this country?'
(Letter quoted in MSS of Napoleon', 1811)
In the same vein, the only bodies to have substantially benefitted from
both World Wars were the Zionists, who gained an entire homeland, and the Communists who
inherited a sizeable share of Eastern Europe. Whilst the West suffered enormously in terms
of indebtedness to the multinationals and banks, which were also largely in the hands of
Jewish financiers. It is an obscene delusion that is held amongst the
mind-controlled masses of the Western world, who believe that the 'Allies', the 'good
guys', won the wars. The fact remains that the hidden Jewish power elite, who never get
their hands dirty or have to fight in any form of conflict, have won virtually every war,
large or small, of the 20th Century.
'Israel won the war [WW I]; we made it; we thrived on it; we
profited from it. It was our supreme revenge on Christianity.'
(The Jewish Ambassador from Austria to London, Count Mensdorf, 1918).
'If you will look back at every war in Europe during the nineteenth
century, you will see that they always ended with the establishment of a 'balance of
power.' With every reshuffling there was a balance of power in a new grouping around the
House of Rothschild in England, France, or Austria. They grouped nations so that if any
king got out of line, a war would break out and the war would be decided by which way the
financing went. Researching the debt positions of the warring nations will usually
indicate who was to be punished.'
(Economist Stuart Crane)
'He who sheds the blood of the Goyim, is offering a sacrifice to
God.'
(Talmud
- Jalqut Simeoni)
Weishaupt's vision of a New World Order of reason, including the
destruction of Christianity and the abolition of property, was the forerunner of not only
the French Revolution, but also the Russian Revolution,
which was provably orchestrated by Jews to the tune of the conspiracy as outlined in
the Protocols.
Again, confirmed by the Protocols in retrospect, is the manner in which
the Illuminati (the Elders) would execute their plans on the world stage. They would use
Freemasonry, as the host, into which their agents would insert themselves and manipulate
Europe's aristocracy, royalty, politicians and thinkers from within an already established
ancient order, which up until that time had been a Gentile organisation dedicated to
carrying forth the secrets of the ancients; the very secrets and wisdom which the
Judeo-Christian fraternities had sought to eradicate from Gentile knowledge.
'For in concealment lies a great part of our strength. For this
reason we must always cover ourselves with the name of another society. The lodges that
are under Freemasonry are in the meantime the most suitable cloak for our purpose...As in
the spiritual Orders of the Roman Church, religion was, alas! only a pretence*, so
must our Order also in a nobler way try to conceal itself behind a learned society or
something of the kind...'
(Weishaupt)
* 2 Corinthians 11:13-15
11:13 For such [are] false apostles, deceitful workers,
transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
11:14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of
light.
11:15 Therefore [it is] no great thing if his ministers also be
transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their
works.
The implication of the above quote is that Roman Catholicism - the very
origin and executor of Christianity*
- was merely a front for a hidden agenda operated from behind the scenes by a 'hidden
hand'. A most revealing statement when the above information on how Jews were ordered to
convert to Christianity in order to 'dominate the world and be avenged'. This is an
awesome concept to accept for most Christians, as it implies that Christianity was
essentially a stepping-stone to the greater Judification of the world, and that its
usefulness to the cause has been deemed fulfilled by the secret ancient order which
nurtured it.
* http://www..geocities.com/Athens/Atrium/2012/darth.htm
Weishaupt entered Freemasonry in 1777, a year after the official
formation of the Illuminati. Despite profoundly despising Freemasonry and Catholicism, Weishaupt (who was a Catholic Priest) used both systems for his
purposes. He constructed the Order on the lines of the Jesuit Order and inserted the
Illuminati Order into the Freemasonic Order. He devised a system of the pyramidal
structure of a honeycomb, wherein each operative of the agenda would operate within his
own information 'cell'; so, should he be discovered, he would be unable to reveal the
secrets of anyone else operating in their own cell. These compartmentalised agents would
apparently operate in isolation, whilst others higher in the chain of hierarchy would be
able to observe and guide those below them by having an overall picture of the unfolding
agenda. The very few have managed to control the very many with this simple power
structure for aeons. This way, Weishaupt infiltrated Freemasonry and Illuminism took over
the order from within. He soon began remoulding the structure of Freemasonry and inventing
degrees of initiation which were, according to him, really only smokescreens and tools for
the agenda. Through becoming the architect of modern Freemasonry, Weishaupt was able to
recruit the keenest minds of his time into Illuminati level Freemasonry, whilst using the
existing Freemasonic structure as a smokescreen, through which he could influence the
spectrum of European aristocracy; royalty and all the levels of European social hierarchy
over which Freemasonry dominated as the common element. Through the control of schools and
centres of higher learning, new initiates of the highest intellect and moral
predisposition were drawn to work for the agenda, either knowingly or unknowingly.
I draw the readers' attention to the orders given to the Chief Rabbi in Spain, to have
the Jewish sons masquerade as their enemy in order to bring about their enemy's downfall.
Some researchers have concluded that Weishaupt was himself a Jew. However, what is known
as fact is that he was himself surrounded by Jews in his associations. Jewish writer,
Bernard Lazare stated definitely that 'there were Jews, Cabalistic Jews, around
Weishaupt.' The similarity between Weishaupt's agenda and that of the Elders is striking.
Although not overtly Judaic, the Weishaupt papers showed a methodology which would achieve
the same ends as the ancient conspiracy: a World Order run by a
self-appointed elite. One clue to the origin of the ideas of Weishaupt came in the
following statement made in his papers: '...the head of every family will be what Abraham
was, the patriarch, the priest, and the unfettered lord of his family, and Reason will be
the only code of Man.' Which has striking similarities to the words of Moses Mendelssohn,
the spiritual leader of German Jewry, and one of the men queried to be one of the
'Jews...around Weishaupt':
'Our Rabbis unanimously teach that the written and oral laws which
form conjointly our revealed religion are obligatory to our nation only...We believe that
all other nations of the earth have been directed by God to adhere to the laws of nature,
and to the religion of the patriarchs.'
(M Samuels - 'Memoirs of Moses Mendelssohn')
It is worth noting that the Weishaupt agenda became public via an
accident ('Act of God') whereby secret documents came into public possession; therefore
these documents and Weishaupt himself may merely represent but a part of the greater
agenda. He may only ever have been a local branch-manager in a greater honeycombed
hierarchical structure, whose strings were pulled by agents beyond even his knowledge. A
mass of evidence weighs heavily in favour of Weishaupt being but a worker-bee in the
system which he only apparently initiated via his Order of the Illuminati.
For a fuller picture of this stage of the conspiracy, I refer the
reader to 'Secret Societies and Subversive Movements', by Nesta H Webster.
Through Freemasonry, the Illuminati secretly orchestrated the fate of
Europe, and from Europe the World.
The implementation of the Talmudic New World Order was clearly seen and
accurately predicted in the 18th Century by Benjamin Franklin:
'I fully agree with General Washington, that we must protect this
young nation from an insidious influence and impenetration. The menace, gentlemen, is the
Jews.
In whatever country Jews have settled in any great number, they have
lowered its moral tone; depreciated its commercial integrity; have segregated themselves
and have not been assimilated; have sneered at and tried to undermine the Christian
religion upon which that nation is founded, by objecting to its restrictions; have built
up a state within the state; and when opposed have tried to strangle that country to death
financially, as in the case of Spain and Portugal.
For over 1,700 years, the Jews have been bewailing their sad fate in
that they have been exiled from their homeland, as they call Palestine. But gentlemen, did
the world give it to them in fee simple, they would at once find some reason for not
returning. Why? Because they are vampires, and vampires do not live on vampires. They
cannot live only among themselves. They must subsist on Christians and other people not of
their race.
If you do not exclude them from these United States, in their
Constitution, in less than 200 years they will have swarmed here in such great numbers
that they will dominate and devour the land and change our form of government, for which
we Americans have shed our blood, given our lives our substance and jeopardized our
liberty.
If you do not exclude them, in less than 200 years our
descendants will be working in the fields to furnish them substance, while they will
be in the counting-houses rubbing their hands. I warn you, gentlemen, if you do not
exclude Jews for all time, your children will curse you in your graves.
Jews, gentlemen, are Asiatics, let them be born where they will nor
how many generations they are away from Asia, they will never be otherwise. Their ideas do
not conform to an American's, and will not even though they live among us ten generations.
A leopard cannot change its spots. Jews are Asiatics, are a menace to this country if
permitted entrance, and should be excluded by this Constitutional Convention'.
(Statement made in a "Chit chat around the table during
intermission", at the Philadelphia Constitutional Convention of 1787. This statement
was recorded in the dairy of Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, a delegate from South Carolina -
my emphasis)
Then in the 19th Century, Benjamin Disraeli, a baptised Jew,
proclaimed:
'...the world is governed by very different personages from what is
imagined by those who are not behind the scenes...The influence of the Jews may be traced
in the last outbreak of the destructive principle in Europe. An insurrection takes place
against tradition and aristocracy, against religion and property...The natural equality of
men and the abrogation of property are proclaimed by the secret societies who form
provisional governments and men of Jewish race are found at the head of every one of
them.'
(From statement to House of Commons in 1852)
In Russia, the new power within Judaism was gaining strength.
The Khazar Jews, or Eastern Jews, were an ancient warrior race of
Turkish (Edomite / Idumean - Esau) origin who had interbred with the Ashkenazim and
converted to Judaism en masse at the end of the 8th century. They were conquered by the
native Russians and the mass of Khazars remained in Russia under their own closely-knit
Talmudic government. They ghettoised themselves and lived under strict Talmudic Law,
segregating themselves as far as possible from their host nation, except in the areas of
occupation which could be used to carry out the Talmudic edicts to profit from their host.
From Russia the Khazarian Jews - otherwise called Ashkenazim - migrated
into Poland, Hungary, Czechoslavakia and Eastern Germany. There again they maintained the
self-imposed ghetto community which was ordained by Talmudic Law.
In 1865 a certain Jewish Rabbi named Rzeichorn delivered a speech at
Prague. It is a very accurate summary of many aspects of the Protocols which would come to
light several decades later. The following document was published eleven years later by
Sir John Radcliff, who was assassinated shortly afterwards, giving testimony to the powers
of the secret organisation of inner elite Jewry even then. It is also a stark eye-opener
for anyone who harbours the impression that true orthodox Judaism is a religion, like
others, based upon the pursuit of spiritual betterment, love and universal peace. Just
like the Protocols, since this document was published, the plan described within it has
provably come to pass:
"Gold in the hands of experts will always be the most useful
weapon for those that possess it and an object of envy for those who are without it.
"With gold one can buy the most upright consciences, with gold
one can fix the value of every stock, the price of every merchandise, one can loan it to
states that afterwards one holds at ones mercy.
"Already the principal banks, the stock-exchanges throughout
the world, the loans to all the governments are in our hands.
"The other great power is the press. By ceaselessly repeating
certain ideas, the press in the end makes them considered as truths. The theatre renders
similar services, everywhere theatre and press follow our directives. By an indefatigable
campaign in favour of the Democratic form of government, we will divide the Gentiles
amongst themselves in political parties, we shall thus destroy the unity of their nations,
we will sow the seeds of discord (Deuteronomy 28:14*; Matthew 12:25). Powerless, they will
have to accept the law of our bank, always united, always devoted to our cause.
*Deuteronomy 28:14 And thou shalt not go aside from any of the
Words which I command thee this day, [to] the right hand (politics), or [to] the left
(politics), to go after other gods to serve them.
Matthew 12:25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them,
Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house
divided against itself shall not stand:
"We will push the Christians into wars, by a judicious
exploitation of their pride and stupidity. They will massacre each other and thus make
more space where we can place our own people.
"The possession of land has always procured influence and
power. In the name of social justice and equality, we will divide the great properties; we
will give small fragments of these properties to the peasants who desire them with all
their heart, but who will soon be indebted to us by the very exploitation of these
properties. Our capital will enable us to become the real masters. In our turn we shall
become the great owners of land, and this possession will assure our power.
"Let us use all our force to replace the circulation of gold by
that of paper: our banks will absorb the gold, and we shall decide then what value the
paper money will have, this will make us the masters of every man's existence.
"We have amongst ourselves many fine orators capable of
feigning enthusiasm and of convincing the masses! We will send them amongst the nations to
announce the changes that will make the happiness and prosperity of mankind.
"By gold and by flattery, we will win the proletariat, who will
take on their shoulders the job of exterminating Christian capitalism. We will promise to
the workers salaries that they have never even dared dream of, but we will also heighten
the price of all necessities, so much so, that our profits will be even greater.
"In this manner we will prepare the revolutions that the
Christians will conduct themselves and out of which we shall collect the fruits. By our
jokes and by our attacks we will render their priests ridiculous and eventually odious,
their religion as ridiculous, as odious as their priests. We shall become masters of their
souls, because our pious attachment to our religion will prove to them the superiority of
our souls.
"We have already established men of ours in all the key
positions. Let us make every effort to furnish the goys with lawyers and doctors. Lawyers
get to know about every interest. Doctors, once they cross the threshold of a house,
become the confessors and directors of their patient's conscience. But above all, let us
get the control of the education, of the schools. By them we will spread the ideas that
are useful for us, and we will mould the children's brains as we wish. If one of us falls
into the claws of justice by misfortune, let us all go to his aid, finding as many
witnesses as may be needed to save him from his judges until the moment comes when it will
be us who will be judges."
(Rzeichorn, published by Sir John Radcliff in 1876)
The preceding quotation was written in 1943 in John Amery's England
and Europe, to which he adds:
We have only to add from the Judisk Tidskrift No. 57, 1929, the
following short passage we owe to the pen of a certain BLUMENTHAL:
"Our race has given to the world a new Messiah, but he has two
faces and bears two names, on one side he is called ROTHSCHILD, head of the great
capitalists, on the other, Karl MARX, the high
priest of the enemies of capitalism."
BLUMENTHAL could have added now that if his Messiah has two faces he
also has two masks, that of ROOSEVELT and American imperialism, and that of STALIN and the
Communist paradise. Between the two, the British Empire is indeed
trapped.
How all of the above seems to echo the preceding Mosaic edicts
in the Old Testament, according to which Rabbi Rzeichorn is to be considered a righteous
man for his apparent strict observance of the Laws of YHWH, but remember that appearances
can be and often are deceptive. A counterfeit will deceive no-one and will be useless if
it does not appear to be the same as the genuine article it seeks to replace; but even a
carefully-made counterfeit will fool only those who do not know the difference:
This day will I begin to put the dread of you and the fear of you
upon the nations that are under the whole heaven, who shall hear the report of you, and
shall tremble, and be in anguish because of you. (Deuteronomy 2:25) For the Lord your God
blesses you, as he promised you; and you shall lend to many nations, but you shall not
borrow; and you shall reign over many nations, but they shall not reign over you.
(Deuteronomy 15:6) Both your male slaves, and your female slaves, which you shall have,
shall be of the nations that are around you; of them shall you buy male slaves and female
slaves. Moreover of the children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of them shall
you buy, and of their families that are with you, which they fathered in your land; and
they shall be your possession. (Leviticus 25:44-45) And I will shake all nations, so that
the treasures of all nations shall come; and I will fill this house with glory, says the
Lord of hosts. The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, says the Lord of hosts. (Tanach -
Twelve Prophets - Chagai / Hagai Chapter 2:7-8)
And from the Talmudic writings of the Rabbis of the ages,
Rzeichorn shows himself to be merely repeating the views of the other self-proclaimed
'god-men' of his 'tribe':
"Thou shalt not do injury to your neighbor, but it is not said,
'Thou shalt not do injury to a goy." (Mishna Sanhedryn 57). When you go to war, do
not go as the first, so that you may return as the first. Five things has Kannan
recommended to his sons: 'Love each other; love the robbery; hate your masters; and never
tell the truth' (Pesachim F. 113-B) "A Jew may rob a goy - that is, he may cheat him
in a bill, if unlikely to be perceived by him." (Schulchan ARUCH, Choszen Hamiszpat
28, Art. 3 and 4). "Those who do not confess the Torah and the Prophets must be
killed. Who has the power to kill them, let them kill them openly, with the sword. If not,
let them use artifices, till they are done away with." (Schulchan Aruch, Choszen
Hamiszpat 424, 5) "All property of other nations belongs to the Jewish nation, which
consequently is entitled to seize upon it without any scruples. An orthodox Jew is not
bound to observe principles of morality towards people of other tribes. He may act
contrary to morality, if profitable to himself or to Jews in general." (Schulchan
Aruch, Choszen Hamiszpat 348).
It was from Jews of these fiercely Talmudic Eastern European and
Russian communities that the philosophy of Zionism was launched upon the world political
stage at the end of the 19th Century. The fact that the eastern Jews had absolutely no
racial ties or rights to this was not taken into account in the later creation of the
Jewish state of 'Israel' by the worldwide cabal of Zionists in 1948 (see Ezekiel
11:15). Of course, the concept of Zionism also has sinister implications for the world's
Gentiles, as we have witnessed from the Talmudic passages previously cited. The main
excuse used to convince the West that Zionism was desirable, was the mass reporting in the
press of terrible persecution of Jews in the homeland. This was essentially press-led
propaganda to generate sympathy for the cause.
At the same time as Zionism was being fermented in the West and
continued to gain support there in essentially Protestant (Old Testament biased) political
minds, who wished to aid the cause of their religious forebears, so in the East the
philosophy of Communism was being developed and began to grow as a substantial political
force. The Communist philosophers and leaders were drawn from Talmudic Jewish areas of
Russia. The very ideal of Communism was to destroy the existing social order and rule over
Russia, then to take that further towards a world revolution. Again, the passages of
Deuteronomy, the Talmud and the Protocols illustrate this is the exact same agenda as has
been shown to be an ancient conspiracy maintained and executed throughout the past 2,600
years up until this point in question.
Zionism and Bolshevism succeeded in the same week in 1917.
The former in London, when the British government finally committed
itself to the establishment of a Jewish Palestine, and the latter in Moscow at the
outbreak of the Bolshevik Revolution.
One bitter irony of this saga was that having conquered Russia under a
Judaic government, Bolshevism had destroyed the very reason for which Zionism officially
came into being - the alleged persecution of the Jews in Russia. The Communist government,
consisting largely of Jews, made anti-Semitism illegal. But this was all very conveniently
forgotten as the British and American Zionists ploughed forward on their 'Holy' mission.
Zionism and Communism were undoubtedly two sides of the same coin. The
situation is well summarised by the following passage from Douglas Reed:
In the tradition of Edmund Burke and John Robison, George Washington
and Alexander Hamilton and Disraeli, Mr Winston Churchill wrote:
'It would almost seem as if the Gospel of Christ and the gospel of
anti-Christ were designed to originate from the same people; and that this mystic and
mysterious race had been chosen for the supreme manifestations, both of the divine and the
diabolical...From the days of 'Spartacus' Weishaupt to those of Karl Marx, and down to
Trotsky (Russia), Bela Kun (Hungary), Rosa Luxembourg (Germany) and Emma Goldman (United
States), this worldwide conspiracy for the overthrow of civilisation and for the
reconstitution of society on the basis of arrested development, of envious malevolence and
impossible equality, has been steadily growing. It played, as a modern writer, Mrs Nesta
Webster, has so ably shown, a definitely recognisable part in the tragedy of the French
Revolution. It has been the mainspring of every subversive movement during the nineteenth
century; and now at last this band of extraordinary personalities from the underworld of
the great cities of Europe and America have gripped the Russian people by the hair of
their heads and have become practically the undisputed masters of that enormous empire.
There is no need to exaggerate the part played in the creation of Bolshevism and in the
bringing about of the Russian
Revolution by these international and for the most part atheistical Jews (the
Synagogue of Satan - Rev. 2:9). It is certainly a very great one; it probably outweighs
all others.'
This is the last candid statement (discoverable by me) from a leading
public man on this question. After it the ban on public discussion came down and the great
silence ensued, which continues to this day. In 1953 Mr Churchill refused permission
(requisite under English Law) for a photostat to be made of this article (Illustrated
Sunday Herald, February 8, 1920), without saying why.
'...Mr Winston Churchill in 1922 (when he was Colonial Secretary),
"Unauthorised statements have been made to the effect that the purpose in view is to
create a wholly Jewish Palestine. Phrases have been used such as 'Palestine is to become
as Jewish as England is English' " (a direct rebuke to Dr Weizmann) "His
Majesty's government regard any such suggestion as impracticable and have no such aim in
view. Nor have they at any time contemplated the disappearance or subordination of the
Arabic population, language or culture in Palestine" (in the Second World War, as
Prime Minister, and after it as Opposition leader, Mr Churchill gave his support to the
process here denied).
(The Controversy of Zion, Douglas Reed)
Of course, Churchill would go on to be one of the pivotal figures of
world history, working closely with Jewish and non-Jewish Zionist bankers and politicians
such as the Rothschilds. He was undoubtedly an agent of the Illuminati/Elders by then.
Since the Second World War, the whole subject of the ancient
conspiracy, the Jewish hatred of the Gentile nations, and the very historical records
which show the massive destructive influence which the Jews have had upon mankind, have
all been made taboo. The average person reacts with outrage and horror today at the very
suggestion that the Jewish people may be anything other than the world's most persecuted
race. But the average person has absolutely no information on which to base his or her
opinion. The reaction to exposure of the ancient conspiracy is merely a pre-programmed
Pavlovian reaction, created and instilled by the very perpetrators of the same ancient
conspiracy. And today, very few will dare speak above a whisper of that all-encompassing
Judaic oppression of mankind. Just like the Jews of old became Christians in order to
escape persecution, so has most of the general population become agents of Judaism,
knowingly or unknowingly, as in the days of the Biblical Esther:
And in every province, and in every city, wherever the king's
command and his decree came, the Jews had joy and gladness, a feast and a good day. And
many of the people of the land became Jews; for the fear of the Jews fell upon them.
(Esther 8:17)
It is extremely rare today to find information about the ancient
conspiracy, due to the mass censorship of the printed word, and the unwillingness of the
general population to consider as a possibility something which they have been brought up
since birth to see as outrageous and ridiculous. Each generation is born into a world of
greater and greater censorship and illusion*. Eventually, it will be impossible to
trace the true history of the Jews and their destructive influence. Everyone will have
become so Judaised that the very thought of a Judaic oppression will be alien to the minds
of all.
* Revelation 12:9
12:9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the
Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out to the earth,
and his angels (you - Luke 9:55) were cast out with him (Matthew 25:41).
How unusual then it was to hear the following words on a major
television news station (CNN):
'Every race has inherited traits. In the case of the Jews they
include trading, money-changing, usury, and a loathing for "productive labor"
which is scorned as beneath the dignity of the Jews in their "bible" called
"THE TALMUD." (NOT The Torah/Pentateuch - JAH)
The Jews have not changed since the days when Jesus Christ took up a
whip and drove "the money changers out of the Temple." Jews have always united
to form monopolies. Today they control all the department store chains and speciality
shops along with the lucrative jewellery and animal fur trade. Jews dominate the fields of
all precious metals such as gold, silver, platinum, tin, lead, etc. They will always band
together to drive Gentile competitors out of business.
Today America is being flooded with Jewish immigrants from Russia
and even 20,000 per year leave Israel for the U. S. - all with dollar signs in their eyes.
Jews have used their vaunted money-power to seize control of the Democratic Party and
constitute over 50% of all its financial contributions. Today they are buying up more and
more major U. S. companies. While only 3% of the population, the Jews control over 25% of
the nation's wealth and this percentage rises every year. They are the only racial group
totally organized to work for political domination over America.
Opposition to the Jews did not begin in Germany but dates back
before the birth of Christ over 2,000 years ago! Study the statements made by "The
world's greatest men." They reveal why the "wandering Jews" have made
enemies out of every host country that ever accepted them.'
(Shimon Peres Israeli Prime Minister, talking about Orthodox Jewish
Rabbis on CNN, November 14, 1995)
The blatant 'swagger' and admission by those aligned with Israel is
allowed to go almost unchallenged by the cowering West. They are allowed to express
anti-Gentile sentiments in their own country, about themselves, which would be classed as
'anti-Semitic' for someone to merely report in the West. The following extract appeared in
an article the Israeli newspaper Haaretz, discussing the killing of 100 Lebanese civilians
in April of the same year:
"We killed them out of a certain naive hubris. Believing with
absolute certitude that now, with the White House, the Senate, and much of the American
media in our hands, the lives of others do not count as much as our own ..."
(Ari Shavat. Reproduced in the New York Times, May 27th, 1999)
Had the above been said by a Gentile, then the force of Jewry and the
ignorant Gentile 'politically correct' would undoubtedly have been brought against its
author.
The Judaic/Zionist onslaught seems almost impossible to oppose, when
all courageous efforts by men of integrity to inform the world of the ancient conspiracy
fall largely on deaf, and even offended, ears. One can only imagine what kind of a better
world we would have today, had the masses rallied in support of those opposing the ancient
conspiracy, rather than condemning them, or opposing them. Today, the Establishment
is awash with Illuminati agents who don't even need to be coerced, bribed and threatened
into conforming to the Illuminati agenda, like their predecessors did in the earlier half
of the Twentieth Century. The Jewish Zionist leader, Chaim Weismann stated in 1920:
'We told the authorities in London; we shall be in Palestine whether
you want us there or not. You may speed up or slow down our coming, but it would be better
for you to help us, otherwise our constructive force will turn into a destructive one that
will bring about ferment in the entire world.'
(Judishe Rundschau, No. 4, 1920, Germany)
...so stated the Jewish banker, Paul Warburg:
'We will have a world government whether you like it or not. The
only question is whether that government will be achieved by conquest or consent.'
(February 17, 1950, as he testified before the U.S. Senate)
And what unified power exists that could bring entire nations to their
knees to surrender to the tyranny of that single power? Surely none other than that
ancient secret society which interpenetrates the other societies, secret and open. A
secret society so intrinsic within non-Jewish culture that the inherent culture does not
even realise how Judaised it is. A cabal of parasitic Satanists so self-assured that it
has on numerous occasions openly admitted its existence and paraded itself before the
goyim as if to both test the apathetic gullibility of the host and to gloat at its own
mastery of the art of deceit. And still the masses of the Gentile nations and the majority
of the Jewish people ignore or even defend the dreadful imposition of the few
self-appointed 'god-like' Elders upon the world's population. One such example of this
Jewish 'swagger' is expressed in the words of Jewish Philosopher, the Rabbi Marcus Eli Ravage:
If you really are serious when you talk of Jewish plots, may I not
draw your attention to the one worth talking about? What use is it wasting words on the
alleged control of your public opinion by Jewish financiers, newspaper owners and movie
magnates, when you might as well justly accuse us of the proved control of your whole
civilisation by the Jewish Gospels? (Beware: he is here trying to cast doubt on The Bible
for his master Satan and his Synagogue - the Elders of Zion - who, in the Protocols, have
vowed to destroy religion and stop people from believing God - JAH.)
You have not begun to appreciate the real depth of our guilt. We are
intruders. We are disturbers. We are subverters. We have taken your natural world, your
ideals, your destiny, and played havoc with them. We have been at the bottom not merely of
the last great war but of nearly all your wars, not only of the Russian but of every other
major revolution in your history. We have brought discord and confusion and frustration
into your personal and public life. We are still doing it. No one can tell how long we
shall go on doing it. ...And the end is still a long way off. We still dominate you. At
this very moment your churches are torn asunder by a civil war between Fundamentalists and
Modernists, that is to say between those who cling to our teachings and those who are
striving by slow steps to dispossess us.
(An article for The Century Magazine, Vol. 115, January 1928.
No. 3)
On 12 January 1952, Rabbi Emanuel Rabinovich was asked to give a
keynote speech to the Emergency Council of European Rabbis in Budapest,
Hungary. The implications of the following extract are chilling for all to read
(especially socialists, communists, 'radicals', politically-correct pressure-groups of all
types, and Jewish pressure-groups such as the Anti-Defamation League) who would promote
pro-Jewish policies and who would refute that there is a policy to use race relations to
degrade society. Here is as blatant an admission as you are going to get and further
evidence that the Protocols are very real and actively being updated to synchronise with
current world events and the social status as it develops. However, as can be seen from
the following, the Jewish Illuminati don't always get it their own way:
"Greetings, my children! You have been called here to
recapitulate the principal steps of our new program. As you know, we had hoped to have
twenty years between the wars to consolidate the great gains which we made from World War
II, but our increasing numbers in certain vital areas is arousing opposition to us, and we
must now work with every means at our disposal to precipitate World War III.
"The goal for which we have striven so concertedly for three
thousand years is at last within our reach, and because its fulfilment is so apparent, it
behooves us to increase our efforts and our caution tenfold. I can safely promise you that
before ten years have passed, our race will have its rightful place in the world, with
every Jew a king and every gentile a slave! (applause from the gathering)
"You remember the success of our propaganda campaign during the
1930's, which aroused anti-American passions in Germany, at the same time we were arousing
anti-German passions in America, a campaign which culminated in the Second World War. A
similar propaganda campaign is now being waged intensively throughout the world. A war
fever is being worked up in Russia by an incessant anti-American barrage, while a
nationwide anti-Communist scare is sweeping America. This campaign is forcing all of the
smaller nations to choose between the partnership of Russia or an alliance with the United States.
"Our most pressing problem at the moment is to inflame the
lagging militaristic spirit of the Americans. (The failure of the Universal Military
Training Act was a great setback to our plans, but we are assured that a suitable measure
will be rushed through Congress immediately after the 1952 elections.) The Russian as well
as the Asiatic peoples, are well under control, and offer no objections to war, but we
must wait to secure the Americans.
"This program will achieve its objective, the Third World War, which
will surpass in destruction all previous contests. Israel, of course, will remain neutral,
and when both sides are devastated and exhausted, we will arbitrate, sending our Control
Commissions into all of the wrecked countries. This war will end for all time our struggle
against gentiles. We will openly reveal our identity with the races of Asia and Africa. I
can state with assurance that the last generations of white children are being born. Our
Control Commissions will, in the interests of peace and wiping out inter-racial tensions,
forbid whites to mate with whites. The white women must cohabit with members of the dark
races, the white men with black women. Thus the white race will disappear, for mixing the
dark with the white means the end of the white man, and our most dangerous enemy, will
become only a memory.
"We will embark on an era of ten thousand years of peace and
plenty, the Pax Judaica, and our race will rule undisputed over the earth. Our superior
intelligence will easily enable us to retain mastery over a world of dark peoples.
"There will be no more religions. Not only would the existence
of a priest class remain a constant danger to our rule, but belief in an afterlife would
give spiritual strength to irreconcilable elements in many countries. We will, however,
retain the rituals and the customs of Judaism as the mark of our hereditary ruling caste,
strengthened by our racial laws so that no Jew will be allowed to marry outside our race,
nor will any stranger be accepted by us.
"We may have to repeat the grim days of World War II, when we
were forced to let the Hitlerite bands (Hitler was a Jew and so were some of his generals)
sacrifice some of our people, in order that we may have adequate documentation and
witnesses to legally justify our trial and execution of the leaders of America and Russia
as war criminals, after we have dictated the peace. I am sure you will need little
preparation for such a duty, for sacrifice has always been the watchword of our people,
and the death of a few thousand Jews in exchange for world leadership is indeed a small
price to pay.
"To convince you of the certainty of that leadership, let me
point out to you how we have turned all of the inventions of the white man into weapons
against him. His printing presses and radios are the mouthpieces for our desires, and his
heavy industry manufactures the instruments which he sends out to arm Asia and Africa
against him. Our interests in Washington are greatly extending the Point Four program for
developing industry in backward areas of the world so that after industrial plants and
cities of Europe and America are destroyed by atomic warfare, the whites can offer no
resistance against the larger masses of the dark races, who will maintain an unchallenged
technological superiority.
"And so, with the vision of world victory before you, go back
to your countries and intensify your good work, until that approaching day when Israel
will reveal herself in all her glorious destiny as the Light of the World!"
(Quoted in Canadian Intelligence Service, Sept 1952 and in US
publication Common Sense 1952)
The writer Eustace Mullins reports in his book The History of the
Jews, that a double agent, who had infiltrated the inner circle of the Anti-Defamation
League of the B'nai B'rith revealed to him that the publication and circulation of
Rabinovich's speech had caused the Jews to postpone all of their plans for a Third World War. The
translator from Yiddish of the quote, Henry H. Klein, was a Jew who was horrified by the
plans of his own people. He died in New York the day after a meeting with a CIA man, and
the CIA now possess a copy of this document.
And here it is so interesting to compare the above admission that the
Jewish people are considered 'sacrifices' to a greater cause of world takeover by their
elite brethren. As well as a mass of scientific and historical evidence that the Second
World War was simply a tool for the furthering of the New World Order agenda,
circumstantial evidence also exists for the planned sacrifice of 6 million people as part
of the process. The Jew Ben Hecht, in his book Perfidy, quotes Max Nordau at the
World Zionist Conference of 1911:
'The same righteous governments are preparing complete annihilation
for six million people.'
However, as true history has shown, the six million figure was never
reached in the so-called Holocaust except as a symbolic number used to magnify the Jewish
losses and gain support for Zionism. Although, undoubtedly millions of Jews and non-Jews
did indeed suffer and were a bloody sacrifice to the god of the Elders of Zion.
'There is scarcely an event in modern history that cannot be traced
to the Jews. We Jews today, are nothing else but the world's seducers, its destroyer's,
its incendiaries...Our last revolution is not yet made.''
(Jewish writer, Oscar Levy, The World Significance of the Russian
Revolution)
And so too say the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion.
Time and time again, throughout history, Jews and Zionists have
repeated these same anti-Gentile views, all of which resonate in perfect sympathy with
this infamous document, so often condemned as a fraud and anti-Semitic. Even if the
Protocols had never existed, there would be ample proof of the very conspiracy which they
document so graphically. How nonsensical are the cries of 'anti-Semitic!' and 'fraud!' in
relation to the Protocols. How could anyone who knows the true history of Judaism and the
background of this document (in the next section) decry their authenticity? (Unless they
are complicit in their crimes).
The enormous challenge we face, Gentiles and Jews alike, is whether we
will wake up to the truth in time to be effective against the full implementation of the
plot against mankind which has provably been in existence for at least 2,600 years -
before 'the last revolution is...made'.
History of the Origin of the Protocols
In order to provide the most concise and detailed information on the
origin of the Protocols themselves I will quote here extensively from the book 'Waters
Flowing Eastward' by L Fry:
The protocols given to the world by Nilus are only the latest known
edition of the Jewish leaders' programme. The story of how the latter came into general
circulation is an interesting one.
In 1884 the daughter of a Russian general, Mlle. Justine Glinka, was
endeavouring to serve her country in Paris by obtaining political information, which she
communicated to General Orgevskii 4 in St.
Petersburg. For this purpose she employed a Jew, Joseph Schorst,5 member of the Miz-raim Lodge in Paris. One day Schorst offered to obtain for
her a document of great importance to Russia, on payment of 2,500 francs. This sum being
received from St. Petersburg was paid over and the document handed to Mlle. Glinka.6
She forwarded the French original, accompanied by a Russian
translation, to Orgevskii, who in turn handed it to his chief, General Cherevin, for
transmission to the Tsar. But Cherevin, under obligation to wealthy Jews, refused to
transmit it, merely filing it in the archives.7
Meantime there appeared in Paris certain books on Russian court life 8 which displeased the Tsar, who ordered his secret
police to discover their authorship. This was falsely attributed, perhaps with malicious
intent, 9 to Mlle. Glinka, and on her return
to Russia she was banished to her estate in Orel. To the marechal de noblesse of this
district, Alexis Sukhotin, Mlle. Glinka gave a copy of the Protocols. Sukhotin showed the
document to two friends, Stepanov and Nilus; the former had it printed and circulated
privately in 1897; the second, Professor Sergius A. Nilus, published it for the first time
in Tsarskoe-Tselo (Russia) in 1901, in a book entitled The Great Within the Small.
Then, about the same time, a friend of Nilus, G. Butmi, also brought it out and a copy was
deposited in the British Museum on August 10, 1906.
Meantime, through Jewish members 10 of the Russian police, minutes of the proceedings of the Basle congress ll in 1897 had been obtained and these were found to
correspond with the Protocols. l2
In January 1917, Nilus had prepared a second edition, revised and
documented, for publication. But before it could be put on the market, the revolution of
March 1917 had taken place, and Kerenskii, who had succeeded to power, ordered the whole
edition of Nilus's book to be destroyed. In 1924, Prof. Nilus was arrested by the Cheka in
Kiev, imprisoned, and tortured; he was told by the Jewish president of the court, that
this treatment was meted out to him for "having done them incalculable harm in
publishing the Protocols". Released for a few months, he was again led before the G.
P. U. (Cheka), this time in Moscow and confined. Set at liberty in February 1926, he died
in exile in the district of Vladimir on January 13, 1929.
A few copies of Nilus's second edition were saved and sent to other
countries where they were published : in Germany, by Gottfreid zum Beek (1919); in
England, by The Britons (1920); in France, by Mgr. Jouin in La Revue Internationale des
Societes Secretes, and by Urbain Gohier in La Vieille France; in the United States, by
Small, Maynard & Co. (Boston 1920), and by The Beckwith Co (New York 1921). Later,
editions appeared in Italian, Russian, Arabic, and even in Japanese.
Such is the simple story of how these Protocols reached Russia and
thence came into general circulation.
Mr. Stepanov's deposition relative to it is here given as
corroboration.
" In 1895, my neighbour in the district of Toula, Major
(retired) Alexis Sukhotin, gave me a manuscript copy of the Protocols of the Wise Men of
Zion. He told me that a lady of his acquaintance, whose name he did not mention, residing
in Paris, had found it at the house of a friend, a Jew. Before leaving Paris, she had
secretly translated it and had brought this one copy to Russia and given it to Sukhotin.
"At first I mimeographed this translation, but finding it
difficult to read, I resolved to have it printed, making no mention of the date, town, or
printer's name. In this I was helped by Arcadii Ippolitovich Kelepovskii, who at that time
was chief of the household of Grand Duke Sergius.
He gave the document to be printed by the district printing press. This
took place in 1897. Sergius Nilus inserted these Protocols in his work and added his own
commentary.
Signed PHILIP PETROVICH STEPANOV."
Formerly Procurator of the Synod of Moscow, Chamberlain, Privy
Councillor, and (in 1897) Chief of the Moscow Kursk Railway in the town of Orel. April 17,
1927.
Witnessed by PRINCE DIMITRI GALITZIN.
President of the Russian Colony of Emigrants at Stari Fontag.
Notes
4. At that time Secretary to the Minister of the Interior, General
Cherevin.
5. Alias Schapiro, whose father had been sentenced in London, two years
previous, to ten years penal servitude for counterfeiting.
6. Schorst fled to Egypt where, according to French police archives, he
was murdered.
7. On his death in 1896, he willed a copy of his memoirs containing the
Protocols to Nicholas II.
8 Published under the pseudonym "Count Vassilii", their real
author was Mme. Juliette Adam, using material furnished by Princess Demidov-San Donato,
Princess Radzivill, and other Russians.
9. Among the Jews in the Russian secret service in Paris was Maniulov,
whose odious character is drawn by M. Paleologue, M�moires.
10. Notably Eno Azev and Efrom. The latter, formerly a rabbi, died in
1925 in a monastery in Serbia, where he had taken refuge he used to tell the monks that
the protocols were but a small part of Jewish plans for ruling the world and a feeble
expression of their hatred of the gentiles.
11. Supra Part I.
12. The Russian government had learned that at meetings of the B'nai
Brith in New York in 1893-94, Jacob Schiff (supra, 52, 53) had been named chairman of the
committee on the revolutionary movement in Russia.
(end of quotation)
Fraud or Genuine?
The fact remains that there is no documentary proof that the Protocols
of the Elders of Zion are what they say they are. Allegations of forgery and fraud have
dogged their public history. However, despite many opinions to the contrary, the documents
have never been proved to be fraudulent.
I have provided here some tiny amount of the vast amount of
circumstantial evidence which indicates that the Protocols are simply one of many
documents to betray an agenda of world domination which remains unchanged, stretching back
through time to its first incarnation as the Book of Deuteronomy - the Second Law as given
to Moses by Yahweh. The fact that the Protocols are demonstrably the agenda to which the
world's politicians have orchestrated public and secretive manoeuvres to bring the world
to the brink of a New World Order under a One World Government, is almost impossible to
refute.
That such a proven agenda could have arisen in the 19th century,
contemporary with the unfolding political events therein - the Bolshevik Revolution, two
World Wars and Zionism - is possible, but extremely unlikely. Because it also fits very
well many of the events which unfolded in the previous centuries too. In fact, the very
centuries considered - stretching all the way back to the 7th Century BC, where I have
shown, a remarkably similar document was written by the Levitical priests who ruled the
people of Jerusalem. And no conspiratorial document of its type has ever been found to
pre-date this period.
As we have seen, to declare the Protocols a 'Catholic' conspiracy
blamed upon Jews would be tantamount to calling Deuteronomy one too, and many other
biblical books which predate the formation of the Roman Church by many centuries.
Nevertheless, there is ample proof to show that the Catholic Church has
played an enormously useful role in the implementation of the ancient conspiracy by acting
as a carrier for Judaic ideas, and as a vehicle for infiltration by Marranos, Jewish popes
and Illumined Freemasons (such as the P2 lodge).
It is my belief that the Protocols are what they say they are. However,
to believe that this conspiracy against mankind is purely orchestrated and executed by
Jews would be nonsensical. Even the most cursory glance through the pages of history
proves the fact that Gentiles of all denominations have played major roles in the
implementation of this plan - never more so than under the banner of 'Christianity' -
knowingly or unknowingly; whilst the majority of the world's Jews have had no knowledge
of, or have given no support to, the plan to which they have signed their name by
declaring themselves to be 'Jewish'. In fact, the largest opposition to Zionism in the
formative years of this century came from Western Jews and native Palestinian Jews.
However, since the Second World War and the Holocaust, it has even become somewhat of a
faux pas and considered anti-Semitic for even Jews to declare opposition to Zionism and
Talmudic extremism.
This is a great testament to the truth that history is written by the
winners. And the winners always use history to programme the next generation to accept
their own agenda unquestioningly. As the following Protocols will so ably demonstrate.
The Publisher's (Flanders Hall Publishing Company, New Orleans)
Foreword to the revised edition of 'Waters Flowing Eastward' mentions the
following:
Several arguments against the authenticity of the Protocols are
examined in the book. It may be well to mention here a completely new argument, for their
authenticity. In 1937, a Russian ex-officer of the Czarist Intelligence Service asked to
see a friend of ours. The Russian ex-officer was accompanied, on the occasion of the
meeting, by a man well and favourably known to our friend. The ex-officer informed our
friend and his wife that, in 1897, he had been called from Washington, where he was
working for the Czarist government, and sent to Basle, Switzerland, where the first
Zionist Congress was being held that year. He was given a small detachment of picked
secret service men. While the Jews were in secret conclave, his men staged a sham fire and
dashed into the room shouting Fire! Fire! In the ensuing confusion he made his way quickly
to the President's or Lecturer's table and took possession of all the papers that were on
it. These papers contained the originals of the Protocols.
This Russian officer escaped out of Russia in 1917 and lived
mostly in Paris. He was an old man in 1937. Needless to say our friend's veracity and
reliability are unquestioned.
Critics of the Protocols' genuineness have claimed that they were a
forgery, derived from earlier documents and used as propaganda against the Jews by their
opponents. As I hope I have shown here, the documents most certainly do derive from an
earlier common source, but that does not make them forgeries, any more than latest
encyclopaedia can be condemned as a deliberate forgery because previous works of an almost
identical nature already exist.
This argument also falls down on another point, which actually operates
in favour of the theory of the Jewish origin, rather than against it. It has often been
argued that the Protocols bear remarkable likeness to a book called 'Dialogues aux
Enfers entre Machiavelli et Montesquieu' (also known as the 'Geneva Dialogues'),
published anonymously in Brussels in 1865. However, the passages quoted as being
plagiarised from the Geneva Dialogues for the Protocols are remarkably similar to
those in a book published in 1850, called, similarly, 'Machiavelli, Montesquieu and
Rousseau' by Jacob Venedy. And Venedy was a Jew and a Freemason! He was a
revolutionary and also a close associate of the Jew Karl Marx (real name
Mordecai,) and Maurice Joly, the true author of the Geneva Dialogues! 'Marx's father
Heinrich, whose original name was Hirschel ha-Levi, was the son of a rabbi and the
descendant of talmudic scholars for many generations.' (Encyclopaedia Judaica,
1997). Marx's Communist Manifesto is clearly Illuminist, and very much in parallel with
the Protocols.
One can't have one's cake and eat it on this line of enquiry, I am
afraid. All roads lead to Zion!
"...there is much in the fact of Bolshevism itself. In the fact
that so many Jews are Bolsheviks. In the fact that the ideals of Bolshevism are consonant
with the finest ideals of Judaism."
(The Jewish Chronicle, April 4, 1918)
'Some call it Marxism I call it Judaism.'
(The American Bulletin, Rabbi S. Wise, May 5, 1935)
The Protocols were initially published in the Russian newspaper Snamia
in 1903 and are believed to have been also published in 1902/1903 in the newspaper Moskowskija
Wiedomosti. Despite a copy of the book written by Professor Sergyei Nilus (an official
at the Department of Foreign Relations at Moscow) being registered in the British Museum
on August 10th, 1906, they were otherwise unknown outside of Russia until after the
Bolshevik Revolution when Russian emigrants took copies to North America and Germany. In
Bolshevik Russia, they carried the death sentence for anyone found to be in possession of
them. (As far as I am aware, the entire document deposited in the British Museum has never
been fully translated into English).
The Protocols gained widespread recognition upon their translation into
English, in 1920. They soon became notorious. Esteemed newspapers such as The Times and
The Morning Post (whose Moscow correspondent Victor E Marsden was responsible in
1921 for the translation used in this document) covered the story in numerous articles,
much to the chagrin of world Jewry, who immediately began the propaganda bandwagon
rolling. They not only denied that the Protocols were a Jewish plot, but also that there
was any plot whatsoever. The latter was quite clearly false to all educated men and women
of the time.
'Probably so much money and energy were never before in history
expended on the effort to suppress a single document.' The period of 1920 'marks the end
of the time when the Jewish question could be impartially openly discussed in public.'
(Reed - 'The Controversy of Zion ')
The Press was firmly under the thumb of the vested interests. Those
that went against the grain and published information on the Protocols were soon brought
into line or brought down by financial and political pressure. As an example, in 1920,
Lord Northcliffe, the owner of several newspapers, as well as being joint proprietor of The
Times, caused to be published in The Times an article called 'The Jewish
Peril, a Disturbing Pamphlet, Call for Enquiry'. This article on the Protocols called
for a proper investigation into the documents. In February 1922, he set about a fervently
anti-Zionist mission, a series of articles about what was really going on in Palestine. On
August 14, 1922 Northcliffe died of ulcerative endocarditis. He had been confronted on a
train to Evian-les-Bains in June by the editor of The Times, Mr Wickham Steed, with
a doctor who had certified Northcliffe 'insane'. On the strength of this he was barred
from entering the offices of The Times by a police guard, and his communications
were ordered to be ignored by the staff. All of this despite showing no outward signs of
madness to those who later commented on his appearance or state of mind. However, he had
stated that he believed his life was in danger and that he was being poisoned. This whole
story was suppressed until the publication of 'The Official History of the Times',
thirty years later in 1952!
Thus, one man who had enough power and will to challenge the Protocols
and Zionism on an international stage to an audience of millions, who was committed to
illuminating the world as to the true agenda, had been removed.
The often cited 'fact' that the Protocols are a 'proven fraud', is
easily dismissed, as it is actually entirely untrue and based upon a very specific court
case. Numerous unsuccessful attempts had been made by world Jewry to have the Protocols
denounced as a forgery. But it was not until 1933 that any legal action was taken in this
respect:
On 26th June, 1933, the Federation of Jewish Communities of
Switzerland and the Berne Jewish Community brought an action against five members of the
Swiss National Front, seeking a judgment that the Protocols were a forgery and a
prohibition of their publication. The procedure of the Court was astounding, the
provisions of the Swiss Civil Code being deliberately set aside. Sixteen witnesses called
by the plaintiffs were heard, but only one of the forty witnesses called by the defendants
was allowed a hearing. The judge allowed the plaintiffs to appoint two private
stenographers to keep the register of proceedings during the hearing of their witnesses,
instead of entrusting the task to a Court official.
In view of these and similar irregularities, it was not surprising
that, after the case had lasted just on two years, the Court pronounced the Protocols to
be a forgery and demoralising literature. The decision was given on 14th May, 1935, but it
was announced in the Jewish Press before it was delivered by the Court?
On 1st November, 1937, the Swiss Court of Criminal Appeal quashed
this judgment in its entirety. Jewish propagandists, however, still declare that the
Protocols have been "proved" to be a forgery.
It was natural that the Jews should try to discredit the Protocols,
for their growing fame was focussing more public attention on other revealing utterances.
(Waters Flowing Eastward - revised and updated by Rev. Denis
Fahey)
The second trial found in favour of the Jewish lobby and fined the
defendants 100 francs costs. But this had nothing to do with the Protocols. It was due to
another article which was included in the prosecution, entitled Schweizerm�dchen h�te
dich vor sch�ndenen Juden (Swiss Girls Beware of Dishonourable Jews). The court had
stated that this was 'Jew-baiting' and an 'attempt to defame the Jews as a body'. The
Jewish lobby, who had written in their journals that the Protocols were a proven forgery
later were forced to change their stance to that their authenticity had not been
furnished. But a popular myth survives of the former stance.
The fact remains, that the Protocols are NOT a proven forgery.
The fact also remains that since their publication, world events have
unfolded exactly according to their description. We are gradually being mobilised into a
New World Order. The One World Government is being facilitated by the gradual movement of
nation states into larger power blocks such as the European Union and NAFTA etc. The
United Nations has come into power as a global police force under the excuse of being a
protector and benefactor of the world, exactly as outlined in the Protocols. The Jews have
symbolically 'returned to Palestine', as the State of Israel now exists as the official
universal 'homeland' of all Jews, despite the vast majority of Jews having no racial
connection with Israel whatsoever.
I sincerely hope that the Protocols are a fraud and that there is no
conspiracy. But I believe that the information here presented, which is but the tiny tip
of an enormous iceberg, constitutes ample evidence of an ancient conspiracy orchestrated
by a self-appointed elite,
who are at least intimately associated with the core elect of international Judaism and
have been for a very long time.
Important Note
The very fact that such a conspiracy involving a small core elect from
Zionist Judaism exists does not implicate the mass of the Jewish people in the
conspiracy. Nor does it blame only those of Jewish persuasion for being complicit. The
mass of Jewish people have no desire to see the New World Order instituted, nor do the
majority even know of the existence of the conspiracy. Jewish people per se should not be
judged according to their religious beliefs or racial descent as being a part of the
conspiracy, as most Jews follow a far more tolerant version of Judaism which has reformed
many of the extreme elements of their historic creed. Furthermore, many Jewish people have
been sacrificed to the cause outlined in the Protocols through the misguided belief of the
elders that the 'end justifies the means', and all who fall for the cause are greatly
exalted in the eyes of Yahweh.
The above information is provided so that Jews and Gentiles alike can
become more aware of what a small percentage of self-appointed elite members of the Jewish
religion believe and adhere to as their Holy Law.
Comments in the following text related specifically to 'the Jews' which
superficially seem to implicate all Jews do not reflect my own attitude to this
issue as I have already established. However, these were the words of those individuals
quoted and of the publishers who presented the following document many decades ago, and I
hesitate to censor them.
This document is meant to challenge hatred; racism and deceit; NOT
ferment it.
References
Amery, John; England and Europe, (The Truth At Last, PO
Box 1211, Marietta, Ga. 300061, USA, 1994 [1st ed. 1943])
Eckart, Deitrich; Bolshevism from Moses to Lenin,
(Translated from the German by William L Pierce)
Encyclopaedia Judaica, CD-Rom Edition (Judaica Multimedia,
Israel, 1997)
Freedman, Benjamin H; Facts are Facts, (Omni/Christian
Book Club, CA, 1954)
Fry, L, Edited and revised by Rev. D. Fahey; Waters Flowing
Eastward: The War Against the Kingship of Christ, (Flanders Hall Publishing
Company, LA, 1988, [1st ed. 1931])
Holy Bible - Authorised King James Version and The King of
kings' Bible (http://www.powpublish.com/bible
/ http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Atrium/2012/kofkad.htm
Mhor, Jack; If Jews Are Really Persecuted - Why?,
(article from website Radio Islam)
Mullins, Eustace; The History of the Jews, (The
Thunderbolt Inc., Marietta, Ga.)
Pranaitis, Rev. IB; The Talmud Unmasked: The Secret
Rabbinical Teachings Concerning Christians, (Imperial Academy of Sciences, St.
Petersberg, 1892)
Reed, Douglas; The Controversy of Zion, (Veritas
Publishing Company Pty., Ltd., Bullsbrook, W. Australia, 1978
Soncino Talmud, with Tanach, CD Rom Edition, (Davka Corporation,
Chicago)
Soncino Zohar, with Tanach, CD Rom Edition, (Davka Corporation,
Chicago)
Webster, Nesta H: Secret Societies and Subversive Movements,
(1924, Christian Book Club of America)
Article: 1000 Quotes By And About Jews; (Radio Islam
website)
Article: What world famous men said about the Jews
------------------------------------------------------------------------
| The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion
Text and Commentary
Translated by Victor E. Marsden
Biblical quotes added by JAH |
Preface
Introduction
Who are the Elders?
1 – The Basic Doctrine
2 – Economic Wars
3 – Methods of Conquest
4 – Materialism Replaces Religion
5 – Despotism and Modern Progress
6 – Take-Over Technique
7 – World-Wide Wars
8 – Provisional Government
9 – Re-education
10 – Preparing for Power
11 – The Totalitarian State
12 – Control of the Press
13 – Distractions
14 – Assault on Religion
15 – Ruthless Suppression
16 – Brainwashing
17 – Abuse of Authority
18 – Arrest of Opponents
19 – Rulers and People
20 – Financial Programme
21 – Loans and Credit
22 – Power of Gold
23 – Instilling Obedience
24 – Qualities of the Ruler
Editorial Note
Comments in the following text related specifically to 'the Jews' which
superficially seem to implicate all Jews do not reflect my own attitude to this issue as I
have already established. However, these were the words of those individuals quoted and of
the publishers who presented the following document many decades ago, and I hesitate to
censor them.
This document is meant to challenge hatred, racism and deceit, NOT
ferment it.
In the following presentation I have combined two methods of printing
the Protocols for ease of use. I have maintained the headings and kept the introductory
commentaries as provided by the Marsden translation of Nilus's document. I have also used
the method (as employed by Bible translators) of numbering the paragraphs for ease of
further referencing.
PREFACE
The author of this translation of the famous Protocols was himself a
victim of the Revolution. He had lived for many years in Russia and was married to a
Russian lady. Among his other activities in Russia he had been for a number of years a
Russian Correspondent of the MORNING POST, a position which he occupied when the
Revolution broke out, and his vivid descriptions of events in Russia will still be in the
recollection of many of the readers of that Journal. Naturally he was singled out for the
anger of the Soviet. On the day that Captain Cromie was murdered by Jews, Victor Marsden
was arrested and thrown into the Peter-Paul Prison, expecting every day to have his name
called out for execution. This, however, he escaped, and eventually he was allowed to
return to England very much of a wreck in bodily health. However, he recovered under
treatment and the devoted care of his wife and friends. One of the first things he
undertook, as soon as he was able, was this translation of the Protocols. Mr. Marsden was
eminently well qualified for the work. His intimate acquaintance with Russia, Russian life
and the Russian language on the one hand, and his mastery of a terse literary English
style on the other, placed him in a position of advantage which few others could claim.
The consequence is that we have in his version an eminently readable work, and though the
subject-matter is somewhat formless, Mr. Marsden's literary touch reveals the thread
running through the twenty-four Protocols.
It may be said with truth that this work was carried out at the cost of
Mr. Marsden's own life's blood. He told the writer of this Preface that he could not stand
more than an hour at a time of his work on it in the British Museum, as the diabolical
spirit of the matter which he was obliged to turn into English made him positively ill.
Mr. Marsden's connection with the MORNING POST was not severed by his
return to England, and he was well enough to accept the post of special correspondent of
that journal in the suite of H.R.H., the Prince of Wales on his Empire tour. From this he
returned with the Prince, apparently in much better health, but within a few days of his
landing he was taken suddenly ill, and died after a very brief illness.
May this work be his crowning monument! In it he has performed an
immense service to the English-speaking world, and there can be little doubt that it will
take its place in the first rank of the English versions of "THE PROTOCOLS of the
Meetings of the LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION."
INTRODUCTION
Of the Protocols themselves little need be said in the way of
introduction. The book in which they are embodied was published by Sergyei Nilus in Russia
in 1905. A copy of this is in the British Museum bearing the date of its reception, August
10, 1906. All copies that were known to exist in Russia were destroyed in the Kerensky
regime, and under his successors the possession of a copy by anyone in Soviet land was a
crime sufficient to ensure the owner's of being shot on sight. The fact is in itself
sufficient proof of the genuineness of the Protocols. The Jewish journals, of course, say
that they are a forgery, leaving it to be understood that Professor Nilus, who embodied
them in a work of his own, had concocted them for his own purposes.
Mr. Henry Ford, in an interview published in the New York WORLD,
February 17th, 1921, put the case for Nilus tersely and convincingly thus:
"The only statement I care to make about the Protocols is
that they fit in with what is going on. They are sixteen years old, and they have fitted
the world situation up to this time. THEY FIT IT NOW."
Indeed they do!
The word "Protocol" signifies a pr�cis gummed on to the
front of a document, a draft of a document, minutes of proceedings. In this instance,
"Protocol" means minutes of the proceedings of the Meetings of the Learned
Elders of Zion. These Protocols give the substance of addresses delivered to the innermost
circle of the Rulers of Zion. They reveal the converted plan of action of the Jewish
Nation developed through the ages and edited by the Elders themselves up to date. Parts
and summaries of the plan have been published from time to time during the centuries as
the secrets of the Elders have leaked out. The claim of the Jews that the Protocols are
forgeries is in itself an admission of their genuineness, for they NEVER ATTEMPT TO ANSWER
THE FACTS corresponding to the THREATS which the Protocols contain, and, indeed, the
correspondence between prophecy and fulfilment is too glaring to be set aside or obscured.
This the Jews well know and therefore evade.
The presumption is strong that the Protocols were issued, or reissued,
at the First Zionist Congress held at Basle in 1897 under the presidency of the Father of
Modern Zionism, the late Theodore Herzl.
There has been recently published a volume of Herzl's
"Diaries," a translation of some passages which appeared in the JEWISH CHRONICLE
of July 14, 1922. Herzl gives an account of his first visit to England in 1895, and his
conversation with Colonel Goldsmid, a Jew brought up as a Christian, an officer in the
English Army, and at heart a Jew Nationalist all the time. Goldsmid suggested to Herzl
that the best way of expropriating the English aristocracy, and so destroying their power
to protect the people of England against Jew domination, was to put excessive taxes on the
land. Herzl thought this an excellent idea, and it is now to be found definitely embodied
in Protocol VI!
The above extract from Herzl's diary is an extremely significant bit of
evidence bearing on the existence of the Jew World Plot and authenticity of the Protocols,
but any reader of intelligence will be able; from his own knowledge of recent history and
from his own experience; to confirm the genuineness of every line of them, and it is in
the light of this living comment that all readers are invited to study Mr. Marsden's
translation of this terribly inhuman document.
And here is another very significant circumstance. The present
successor of Herzl, as leader of the Zionist movement, Dr. Weizmann, quoted one of these
sayings at the send-off banquet given to Chief Rabbi Hertz on October 6, 1920. The Chief
Rabbi was on the point of leaving for HIS Empire tour with H.R.H., the Prince of Wales.
And this is the "saying" of the Sages which Dr. Weizmann quoted: "A
beneficent protection which God has instituted in the life of the Jew is that He has
dispersed him all over the world." (JEWISH GUARDIAN, Oct. 8, 1920.)
Now compare this with the last clause of but one of Protocol XI.
"God has granted to us, His Chosen People, the gift of
dispersion, and from this, which appears to all eyes to be our weakness, has come forth
all our strength, which has now brought us to the threshold of sovereignty over all the
world."
The remarkable correspondence between these passages proves several
things. It proves that the Learned Elders exist. It proves that Dr. Weizmann knows all
about them. It proves that the desire for a "National Home" in Palestine is only
camouflage and an infinitesimal part of the Jew's real object. It proves that the Jews of
the world have no intention of settling in Palestine or any separate country, and that
their annual prayer that they may all meet "Next Year in Jerusalem" is merely a
piece of their characteristic make-believe. It also demonstrates that the Jews are now a
world menace, and that the Aryan races will have to domicile them permanently out of
Europe.
WHO ARE THE ELDERS?
This is a secret which has not been revealed. They are the Hidden Hand.
They are not the "Board of Deputies" (the Jewish Parliament in England) or the
"Universal Israelite Alliance" which sits in Paris. But the late Walter Rathenau
of the Allgemeiner Electricitaets Gesellschaft has thrown a little light on the subject
and doubtless he was in possession of their names, being, in all likelihood, one of the
chief leaders himself. Writing in the WIENER FREIE PRESSE, December 24, 1912, he said:
"Three hundred men, each of
whom knows all the others, govern the fate of the European continent, and they elect their
successors from their entourage."
In the year 1844, on the eve of the Jewish Revolution of 1848, Benjamin
Disraeli, whose real name was Israel, and who was a "damped," or baptised Jew,
published his novel, 'Coningsby', in which occurs this ominous passage:
"The world is governed by very different personages from
what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes."
And he went on to show that these personages were all Jews.
Now that Providence has brought to the light of day these secret
Protocols all men may clearly see the hidden personages specified by Disraeli at work
"behind the scenes" of all the Governments. This revelation entails on all white
peoples the grave responsibility of examining and revising au fond their attitude towards
the Race and Nation which boasts of its survival over all Empires.
Notes
I – "Agentur" and "The Political."
There are two words in this translation which are unusual, the word
"agentur" and "political" used as a substantive, agentur appears to be
a word adopted from the original and it means the whole body of agents and agencies made
use of by the Elders, whether members of the tribe or their Gentile tools.
By "the Political" Mr. Marsden means, not exactly the "body
politic" but the entire machinery of politics.
II – The Symbolic Snake of Judaism.
Protocol 3 opens with a reference to the Symbolic Snake of Judaism. In
his Epilogue to the 1905 Edition of the Protocols, Nilus gives the following interesting
account of this symbol:
"According to the records of secret Jewish Zionism, Solomon and
other Jewish learned men already, in 929 B.C., thought out a scheme in theory for a
peaceful conquest of the whole universe by Zion. As history developed, this scheme was
worked out in detail and completed by men who were subsequently initiated in this
question. These learned men decided by peaceful means to conquer the world for Zion with
the slyness of the Symbolic Snake*, whose head was to represent those who have been
initiated into the plans of the Jewish administration, and the body of the Snake to
represent the Jewish people – the administration was always kept secret, EVEN FROM
THE JEWISH NATION ITSELF. As this Snake penetrated into the hearts of the nations which it
encountered it undermined and devoured all the non-Jewish power of these States. It is
foretold that the Snake has still to finish its work, strictly adhering to the designed
plan*, until the course which it has to run is closed by the return of its head to Zion
and until, by this means, the Snake has completed its round of Europe and has encircled it
– and until, by dint of enchaining Europe, it has encompassed the whole world. This
it is to accomplish by using every endeavour to subdue the other countries by an
ECONOMICAL CONQUEST. The return of the head of the Snake* to Zion can only be accomplished
after the power of all the Sovereign of Europe has been laid low, that is to say, when by
means of economic crises and wholesale destruction effected everywhere, there shall have
been brought about a spiritual demoralisation and a moral corruption, chiefly with the
assistance of Jewish women masquerading as French; Italians; etc.. These are the surest
spreaders of licentiousness into the lives of the leading men at the heads of nations. A
map of the course of the Symbolic Snake is shown as follows: – Its first stage in
Europe was in 429 B.C. in Greece, where, about the time of Pericles, the Snake first
started eating into the power of that country. The second stage was in Rome in the time of
Augustus, about 69 B.C.. The third in Madrid in the time of Charles V, in A.D. 1552. The
fourth in Paris about 1790, in the time of Louis XVI. The fifth in London from 1814
onwards (after the downfall of Napoleon). The sixth in Berlin in 1871 after the
Franco-Prussian war. The seventh in St. Petersburg, over which is drawn the head of the
Snake under the date of 1881. [This "Snake"* is now being drawn through the
Americas and in the United States of America, it is been partially identified as the
"Counsel on Foreign Relations" (C.F.R.) and the
"Tri-Lateral Commission"]. All these States which the Snake traversed have had
the foundations of their constitutions shaken, Germany, with its apparent power, forming
no exception to the rule. In economic conditions, England and Germany are spared, but only
till the conquest of Russia is accomplished by the Snake, on which at present [i.e., 1905]
all its efforts are concentrated. The further course of the Snake is not shown on this
map, but arrows indicate its next movement towards Moscow, Kiev and Odessa. It is now well
known to us to what extent the latter cities form the centuries of the militant Jewish
race. Constantinople is shown as the last stage of the Snake's course before it reaches
Jerusalem. (This map was drawn years before the occurrence of the "Young Turk"
– i.e., Jewish – Revolution in Turkey).
* Genesis 3:14 And the "I AM" God said unto the serpent,
Because thou hast done this, thou [art] cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of
the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life:
3:15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman**, and between thy
seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.
** Revelation 12:1 And there appeared a great wonder in
heaven; a woman (Israel) clothed with the "sun", and the "moon" under
her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars (the Crown of Israel - one star per
tribe):
12:2 And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to
be delivered (John 16:21).
12:3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great
red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.
12:4 And his tale (of lies - John 8:35) drew the third part of the
"Stars" (ch. 9:1) of heaven (into his army), and did (cause them to be) cast to
the Earth (for their treason against God): and the dragon stood before the woman which was
ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born (Christ - second
coming).
12:5 And she brought forth a Man child, who was to rule all nations
with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and [to] His Throne.
12:6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place
prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred [and] threescore
"days".
12:13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast onto the earth, he persecuted the woman
which brought forth the man [child].
12:14 And to the woman (Israel) were given two wings of a great eagle (Ex. 19:4), that
she might fly into the wilderness (Britain), into her place, where she is nourished for a
Time, and Times (2), and half a Time (1260 "days") (Dan. 12:7), from the face of
the serpent.
12:15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth "water" (ch.17:15) as a flood
after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away (destroyed) by the flood.
12:16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up
the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.
12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of
her seed, which KEEP the Commandments of God, and have the Testimony of Christ Jesus (the
Bible).
Bible references taken from "The King of kings' Bible".
III – The term goyim
The term "Goyim," meaning Gentile or non-Jews, is used
throughout the Protocols and is retained by Mr. Marsden.
PROTOCOL 1
THE BASIC DOCTRINE
Right lies in Might – Politics versus Morals
– The End justifies the Means – "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" –
The New Aristocracy.
1. Putting aside fine phrases we shall speak of the significance of
each thought: by comparisons and deductions we shall throw light upon surrounding facts.
2. What I am about to set forth, then, is our system from the two
points of view, that of ourselves and that of the goyim [i.e., non- Jews].
3. It must be noted that men with bad instincts are more in number than
the good, and therefore the best results in governing them are attained by violence and
terrorisation, and not by academic discussions. Every man aims at power, everyone would
like to become a dictator if only he could, and rare indeed are the men who would not be
willing to sacrifice the welfare of all for the sake of securing their own welfare.
4. What has restrained the beasts of prey who are called men? What has
served for their guidance hitherto?
5. In the beginnings of the structure of society, they were subjected
to brutal and blind force; after words – to Law, which is the same force, only
disguised. I draw the conclusion that by the law of nature right lies in force.
6. Political freedom is an idea but not a fact. This idea one must know
how to apply whenever it appears necessary with this bait of an idea to attract the masses
of the people to one's party for the purpose of crushing another who is in authority. This
task is rendered easier if the opponent has himself been infected with the idea of
freedom, so-called liberalism, and, for the sake of an idea, is willing to yield some of
his power. It is precisely here that the triumph of our theory appears; the slackened
reins of government are immediately, by the law of life, caught up and gathered together
by a new hand, because the blind might of the nation cannot for one single day exist
without guidance, and the new authority merely fits into the place of the old already
weakened by liberalism.
7. In our day the power which has replaced that of the rulers who were
liberal is the power of Gold. Time was when Faith ruled. The idea of freedom is impossible
of realisation because no one knows how to use it with moderation. It is enough to hand
over a people to self-government for a certain length of time for that people to be turned
into a disorganised mob. From that moment on we get internecine strife which soon develops
into battles between classes, in the midst of which States burn down and their importance
is reduced to that of a heap of ashes.
8. Whether a State exhausts itself in its own convulsions, whether its
internal discord brings it under the power of external foes – in any case it can be
accounted irretrievably lost: it is in our power. The despotism of Capital, which is
entirely in our hands, reaches out to it a straw that the State, willy-nilly, must take
hold of: if not – it goes to the bottom.
9. Should anyone of a liberal mind say that such reflections as the
above are immoral, I would put the following questions: If every State has two foes and if
in regard to the external foe it is allowed and not considered immoral to use every manner
and art of conflict, as for example to keep the enemy in ignorance of plans of attack and
defence, to attack him by night or in superior numbers, then in what way can the same
means in regard to a worse foe, the destroyer of the structure of society and the
commonweal, be called immoral and not permissible?
10. Is it possible for any sound logical mind to hope with any success
to guide crowds by the aid of reasonable counsels and arguments, when any objection or
contradiction, senseless though it may be, can be made and when such objection may find
more favour with the people, whose powers of reasoning are superficial? Men in masses and
the men of the masses, being guided solely by petty passions, paltry beliefs, traditions
and sentimental theorems, fall a prey to party dissension, which hinders any kind of
agreement even on the basis of a perfectly reasonable argument. Every resolution of a
crowd depends upon a chance or packed majority, which, in its ignorance of political
secrets, puts forth some ridiculous resolution that lays in the administration a seed of
anarchy.
11. The political has nothing in common with the moral. The ruler who
is governed by the moral is not a skilled politician, and is therefore unstable on his
throne. He who wishes to rule must have recourse both to cunning and to make-believe.
Great national qualities, like frankness and honesty, are vices in politics, for they
bring down rulers from their thrones more effectively and more certainly than the most
powerful enemy. Such qualities must be the attributes of the kingdoms of the goyim, but we
must in no wise be guided by them.
12. Our right lies in force. The word "right" is an abstract
thought and proved by nothing. The word means no more than: Give me what I want in order
that thereby I may have a proof that I am stronger than you.
13. Where does right begin? Where does it end?
14. In any State in which there is a bad organisation of authority, an
impersonality of laws and of the rulers who have lost their personality amid the flood of
rights ever multiplying out of liberalism, I find a new right – to attack by the
right of the strong, and to scatter to the winds all existing forces of order and
regulation, to reconstruct all institutions and to become the sovereign lord of those who
have left to us the rights of their power by laying them down voluntarily in their
liberalism.
15. Our power in the present tottering condition of all forms of power
will be more invincible than any other, because it will remain invisible until the moment
when it has gained such strength that no cunning can any longer undermine it.
16. Out of the temporary evil we are now compelled to commit will
emerge the good of an unshakeable rule, which will restore the regular course of the
machinery of the national life, brought to naught by liberalism. The result justifies the
means. Let us, however, in our plans, direct our attention not so much to what is good and
moral as to what is necessary and useful.
17. Before us is a plan in which is laid down strategically the line
from which we cannot deviate without running the risk of seeing the labour of many
centuries brought to naught.
18. In order to elaborate satisfactory forms of action it is necessary
to have regard to the rascality, the slackness, the instability of the mob, its lack of
capacity to understand and respect the conditions of its own life, or its own welfare. It
must be understood that the might of a mob is blind, senseless and un-reasoning force ever
at the mercy of a suggestion from any side. The blind cannot lead the blind without
bringing them into the abyss; consequently, members of the mob, upstarts from the people
even though they should be as a genius for wisdom, yet having no understanding of the
political, cannot come forward as leaders of the mob without bringing the whole nation to
ruin.
19. Only one trained from childhood for independent rule can have
understanding of the words that can be made up of the political alphabet.
20. A people left to itself, i.e., to upstarts from its midst, brings
itself to ruin by party dissensions excited by the pursuit of power and honours and the
disorders arising therefrom. Is it possible for the masses of the people calmly and
without petty jealousies to form judgement, to deal with the affairs of the country, which
cannot be mixed up with personal interest? Can they defend themselves from an external
foe? It is unthinkable; for a plan broken up into as many parts as there are heads in the
mob, loses all homogeneity, and thereby becomes unintelligible and impossible of
execution.
21. It is only with a despotic ruler that plans can be elaborated
extensively and clearly in such a way as to distribute the whole properly among the
several parts of the machinery of the State: from this the conclusion is inevitable that a
satisfactory form of government for any country is one that concentrates in the hands of
one responsible person. Without an absolute despotism there can be no existence for
civilisation which is carried on not by the masses but by their guide, whosoever that
person may be. The mob is savage, and displays its savagery at every opportunity. The
moment the mob seizes freedom in its hands it quickly turns to anarchy, which in itself is
the highest degree of savagery.
22. Behold the alcoholic animals, bemused with drink, the right to an
immoderate use of which comes along with freedom. It is not for us and ours to walk that
road. The peoples of the goyim are bemused with alcoholic liquors; their youth has grown
stupid on classicism and from early immorality, into which it has been inducted by our
special agents – by tutors, lackeys, governesses in the houses of the wealthy, by
clerks and others, by our women in the places of dissipation frequented by the goyim. In
the number of these last I count also the so-called "society ladies," voluntary
followers of the others in corruption and luxury.
23. Our countersign is – Force and Make-believe. Only force
conquers in political affairs, especially if it be concealed in the talents essential to
statesmen. Violence must be the principle, and cunning and make-believe the rule for
governments which do not want to lay down their crowns at the feet of agents of some new
power. This evil is the one and only means to attain the end, the good. Therefore we must
not stop at bribery, deceit and treachery when they should serve towards the attainment of
our end. In politics one must know how to seize the property of others without hesitation
if by it we secure submission and sovereignty.
24. Our State, marching along the path of peaceful conquest, has the
right to replace the horrors of war by less noticeable and more satisfactory sentences of
death, necessary to maintain the terror which tends to produce blind submission. Just but
merciless severity is the greatest factor of strength in the State: not only for the sake
of gain but also in the name of duty, for the sake of victory, we must keep to the
programme of violence and make-believe. The doctrine of squaring accounts is precisely as
strong as the means of which it makes use. Therefore it is not so much by the means
themselves as by the doctrine of severity that we shall triumph and bring all governments
into subjection to our super-government. It is enough for them to know that we are too
merciless for all disobedience to cease.
25. Far back in ancient times we were the first to cry among the masses
of the people the words "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," words many times
repeated since these days by stupid poll-parrots who, from all sides around, flew down
upon these baits and with them carried away the well-being of the world, true freedom of
the individual, formerly so well guarded against the pressure of the mob. The would-be
wise men of the goyim, the intellectuals, could not make anything out of the uttered words
in their abstractedness; did not see that in nature there is no equality, cannot be
freedom: that Nature herself has established inequality of minds, of characters, and
capacities, just as immutably as she has established subordination to her laws: never
stopped to think that the mob is a blind thing, that upstarts elected from among it to
bear rule are, in regard to the political, the same blind men as the mob itself, that the
adept, though he be a fool, can yet rule, whereas the non-adept, even if he were a genius,
understands nothing in the political – to all those things the goyim paid no regard;
yet all the time it was based upon these things that dynastic rule rested: the father
passed on to the son a knowledge of the course of political affairs in such wise that none
should know it but members of the dynasty and none could betray it to the governed. As
time went on, the meaning of the dynastic transference of the true position of affairs in
the political was lost, and this aided the success of our cause.
26. In all corners of the earth the words "Liberty, Equality,
Fraternity," brought to our ranks, thanks to our blind agents, whole legions who bore
our banners with enthusiasm. And all the time these words were canker-worms at work boring
into the well-being of the goyim, putting an end everywhere to peace, quiet, solidarity
and destroying all the foundations of the goya States. As you will see later, this helped
us to our triumph: it gave us the possibility, among other things, of getting into our
hands the master card – the destruction of the privileges, or in other words of the
very existence of the aristocracy of the goyim, that class which was the only defence
peoples and countries had against us. On the ruins of the eternal and genealogical
aristocracy of the goyim we have set up the aristocracy of our educated class headed by
the aristocracy of money. The qualifications for this aristocracy we have established in
wealth, which is dependent upon us, and in knowledge, for which our learned elders provide
the motive force.
27. Our triumph has been rendered easier by the fact that in our
relations with the men, whom we wanted, we have always worked upon the most sensitive
chords of the human mind, upon the cash account, upon the cupidity, upon the insatiability
for material needs of man; and each one of these human weaknesses, taken alone, is
sufficient to paralyse initiative, for it hands over the will of men to the disposition of
him who has bought their activities.
28. The abstraction of freedom has enabled us to persuade the mob in
all countries that their government is nothing but the steward of the people who are the
owners of the country, and that the steward may be replaced like a worn-out glove.
29. It is this possibility of replacing the
representatives of the people which has placed at our disposal, and, as it were, given us
the power of appointment.
top
top
PROTOCOL 2
ECONOMIC WARS
Routine scientific government – Darwinism,
Marxism, Nietzcheism – Press-inculcated mentality.
1. It is indispensable for our purpose that wars, so far as possible,
should not result in territorial gains: war will thus be brought on to the economic
ground, where the nations will not fail to perceive in the assistance we give the strength
of our predominance, and this state of things will put both sides at the mercy of our
international agentur; which possesses millions of eyes ever on the watch and unhampered
by any limitations whatsoever. Our international rights will then wipe out national
rights, in the proper sense of right, and will rule the nations precisely as the civil law
of States rules the relations of their subjects among themselves.
2. The administrators, whom we shall choose from among the public, with
strict regard to their capacities for servile obedience, will not be persons trained in
the arts of government, and will therefore easily become pawns in our game in the hands of
men of learning and genius who will be their advisers, specialists bred and reared from
early childhood to rule the affairs of the whole world. As is well known to you, these
specialists of ours have been drawing; to fit them for rule; the information they need;
from our political plans; from the lessons of history; from observations made of the
events of every moment as it passes. The goyim are not guided by practical use of
unprejudiced historical observation, but by theoretical routine, without any critical
regard for consequent results. We need not, therefore, take any account of them – let
them amuse themselves until the hour strikes, or live on hopes of new forms of
enterprising pastime, or on the memories of all they have enjoyed. For them let that play
the principal part which we have persuaded them to accept as the dictates of science
(theory). It is with this object in view that we are constantly, by means of our press,
arousing a blind confidence in these theories. The intellectuals of the goyim will puff
themselves up with their knowledge and; without any logical verification of them; will put
into effect, all the information available from science, which our agentur specialists
have cunningly pieced together, for the purpose of educating their minds in the direction
we want.
3. Do not suppose for a moment that these statements are empty words:
think carefully of the successes we arranged for Darwinism, Marxism, Nietzsche-ism. To us
Jews, at any rate, it should be plain to see what a disintegrating importance these
directives have had upon the minds of the goyim.
4. It is indispensable for us to take account of the thoughts;
characters; tendencies of the nations, in order to avoid making slips in the political and
in the direction of administrative affairs. The triumph of our system, of which the
component parts of the machinery may be variously disposed, according to the temperament
of the peoples met on our way, will fail of success if the practical application of it be
not based upon a summing up of the lessons of the past in the light of the present.
5. In the hands of the States of to-day there is a great
force that creates the movement of thought in the people, and that is the Press. The part
played by the Press is to keep pointing out requirements supposed to be indispensable, to
give voice to the complaints of the people, to express and to create discontent. It is in
the Press that the triumph of freedom of speech finds its incarnation. But the goyim
States have not known how to make use of this force; and it has fallen into our hands.
Through the Press we have gained the power to influence, while remaining ourselves in the
shade; thanks to the Press we have got the GOLD in our hands, notwithstanding that we have
had to gather it out of the oceans of blood and tears. But it has paid us, though we have
sacrificed many of our people. Each victim on our side is worth, in the sight of God, a
thousand goyim.
toptop
PROTOCOL 3
METHODS OF CONQUEST
The Symbolic Snake – "People's Rights"
– Liquidation of the Goyim – "Sovereign Lord of the World" –
Universal economic crisis – "Ours they will not touch…" – Secret
masonic agents.
1. To-day I may tell you that our goal is now only a few steps off.
There remains a small space to cross and the whole long path we have trodden is ready now
to close its cycle of the Symbolic Snake, by which we symbolise our people. When this ring
closes, all the States of Europe will be locked in its coil as in a powerful vice.
2. The constitution scales of these days will shortly break down, for
we have established them with a certain lack of accurate balance in order that they may
oscillate incessantly until they wear through the pivot on which they turn. The goyim are
under the impression that they have welded them sufficiently strong and they have all
along kept on expecting that the scales would come into equilibrium. But the pivots –
the kings on their thrones – are hemmed in by their representatives, who play the
fool, distraught with their own uncontrolled and irresponsible power. This power they owe
to the terror which has been breathed into the palaces. As they have no means of getting
at their people, into their very midst, the kings on their thrones are no longer able to
come to terms with them and so strengthen themselves against seekers after power. We have
made a gulf between the far-seeing Sovereign Power and the blind force of the people so
that both have lost all meaning, for like the blind man and his stick, both are powerless
apart.
3. In order to incite seekers after power to a misuse of power we have
set all forces in opposition one to another, breaking up their liberal tendencies towards
independence. To this end we have stirred up every form of enterprise, we have armed all
parties, we have set up authority as a target for every ambition. Of States we have made
gladiatorial arenas where a lot of confused issues contend....A little more, and disorders
and bankruptcy will be universal....
4. Babblers, inexhaustible, have turned into oratorical contests the
sittings of Parliament and Administrative Boards. Bold journalists and unscrupulous
pamphleteers daily fall upon executive officials. Abuses of power will put the final touch
in preparing all institutions for their overthrow and everything will fly skyward under
the blows of the maddened mob.
5. All people are chained down to heavy toil by poverty more firmly
than ever. They were chained by slavery and serfdom; from these, one way and another, they
might free themselves. These could be settled with, but from want they will never get
away. We have included in the constitution such rights as to the masses appear fictitious
and not actual rights. All these so-called "Peoples Rights" can exist only in
idea, an idea which can never be realised in practical life. What is it to the proletariat
labourer, bowed double over his heavy toil, crushed by his lot in life, if talkers get the
right to babble, if journalists get the right to scribble any nonsense side by side with
good stuff, once the proletariat has no other profit out of the constitution save only
those pitiful crumbs which we fling them from our table in return for their voting in
favour of what we dictate, in favour of the men we place in power, the servants of our
agentur ... Republican rights for a poor man are no more than a bitter piece of irony, for
the necessity he is under of toiling almost all day gives him no present use of them, but
the other hand robs him of all guarantee of regular and certain earnings by making him
dependent on strikes by his comrades or lockouts by his masters.
6. The people, under our guidance, have annihilated the aristocracy,
who were their one and only defence* and foster-mother for the sake of their own advantage
which is inseparably bound up with the well-being of the people. Nowadays, with the
destruction of the aristocracy, the people have fallen into the grips of merciless
money-grinding scoundrels who have laid a pitiless and cruel yoke upon the necks of the
workers.
* Not true. The Covenant and God's Laws and Economic Policy
in The Torah are the ONLY defence against all abuse and oppression.
7. We appear on the scene as alleged saviours of the worker from this
oppression when we propose to him to enter the ranks of our fighting forces –
Socialists, Anarchists, Communists – to whom we always give support in accordance
with an alleged brotherly rule (of the solidarity of all humanity) of our social masonry
(Ezekiel 13:10-16; Matthew 7:23-27). The aristocracy, which enjoyed by law the labour of
the workers, was interested in seeing that the workers (employees/slaves) were well fed,
healthy, and strong. We are interested in just the opposite – in the diminution, the
killing out of the goyim. Our power is in the chronic shortness of food and physical
weakness of the worker because by all that this implies he is made the slave of our will,
and he will not find in his own authorities either strength or energy to set against our
will. Hunger creates the right of capital to rule the worker more surely than it was given
to the aristocracy by the (* ill-) legal authority of kings (* Deuteronomy 17:14-20).
8. By want and the envy and hatred which it engenders we shall move the
mobs and with their hands we shall wipe out all those who hinder us on our way.
9. When the hour strikes for our sovereign lord of all the world to be
crowned it is these same hands which will sweep away everything that might be a hindrance
thereto.
10. The goyim have lost the habit of thinking, unless prompted by the
suggestions of our specialists. Therefore they do not see the urgent necessity of what we,
when our kingdom comes, shall adopt at once, namely this, that it is essential to teach in
national schools one simple, true piece of knowledge, the basis of all knowledge –
the knowledge of the structure of human life, of social existence, which requires division
of labour, and, consequently, the division of men into classes and conditions. It is
essential for all to know that owing to difference in the objects of human activity there
cannot be any equality, that he, who by any act of his compromises a whole class, cannot
be equally responsible before the law with him who affects no one but only his own honour.
The true knowledge of the structure of society, into the secrets of which we do not admit
the goyim, would demonstrate to all men that the positions and work must be kept within a
certain circle, that they may not become a source of human suffering, arising from an
education which does not correspond with the work which individuals are called upon to do.
After a thorough study of this knowledge, the peoples will voluntarily submit to authority
and accept such position as is appointed them in the State. In the present state of
knowledge and the direction we have given to its development of the people, blindly
believing things in print – cherishes – thanks to promptings intended to mislead
and to its own ignorance – a blind hatred towards all conditions which it considers
above itself, for it has no understanding of the meaning of class and condition.
11. This hatred will be still further magnified by the effects of an
economic crisis, which will stop dealing on the exchanges and bring industry to a
standstill. We shall create by all the secret subterranean methods open to us and with the
aid of gold, which is all in our hands, a universal economic crisis whereby we shall throw
upon the streets whole mobs of workers simultaneously in all the countries of Europe.
These mobs will rush delightedly to shed the blood of those whom, in the simplicity of
their ignorance, they have envied from their cradles, and whose property they will then be
able to loot.
12 "Ours" they will not touch, because the moment of attack
will be known to us and we shall take measures to protect our own.
13. We have demonstrated that progress will bring all the goyim to the
sovereignty of reason. Our despotism will be precisely that; for it will know how, by wise
severities, to pacify all unrest, to cauterise liberalism out of all institutions.
14. When the populace has seen that all sorts of concessions and
indulgences are yielded it, in the same name of freedom it has imagined itself to be
sovereign lord and has stormed its way to power, but, naturally like every other blind
man, it has come upon a host of stumbling blocks. It has rushed to find a guide (Matthew
15:12-14; 23:23-39), it has never had the sense to return to the former state (of keeping
The Covenant) and it has laid down its plenipotentiary powers at OUR feet. Remember the
French Revolution, to which it was we who gave the name of "Great": the secrets
of its preparations are well known to us, for it was wholly the work of our hands.
15 Ever since that time we have been leading the peoples from one
disenchantment to another, so that in the end they should turn also from us in favour of
that king-despot of the blood of Zion, whom we are preparing for the world.
16. At the present day we are, as an international force, invincible,
because if attacked by some we are supported by other States. It is the bottomless
rascality of the goyim peoples, who crawl on their bellies to force, but are merciless
towards weakness, unsparing to faults and indulgent to crimes, unwilling to bear the
contradictions of a free social system but patient unto martyrdom under the violence of a
bold despotism – it is those qualities which are aiding us to independence. From the
premier-dictators of the present day, the goyim peoples suffer patiently and bear such
abuses as for the least of them they would have beheaded twenty kings.
17. What is the explanation of this phenomenon, this curious
inconsequence of the masses of the peoples in their attitude towards what would appear to
be events of the same order?
18. It is explained by the fact that these dictators whisper to the
peoples through their agents that through these abuses they are inflicting injury on the
States with the highest purpose – to secure the welfare of the peoples, the
international brotherhood of them all, their solidarity and equality of rights. Naturally
they do not tell the peoples that this unification must be accomplished only under our
sovereign rule.
19. And thus the people condemn the upright and acquit the guilty,
persuaded ever more and more that it can do whatsoever it wishes. Thanks to this state of
things, the people are destroying every kind of stability and creating disorders at every
step.
20. The word "freedom" brings out the communities of men to
fight against every kind of force, against every kind of authority even against God and
the laws of nature. For this reason we, when we come into our kingdom, shall have to erase
this word from the lexicon of life as implying a principle of brute force, which turns
mobs into bloodthirsty beasts.
21. These beasts, it is true, fall asleep again every
time when they have drunk their fill of blood, and at such time can easily be riveted into
their chains. But if they be not given blood they will not sleep and will continue to
struggle.
toptop
PROTOCOL 4
MATERIALISM REPLACES RELIGION
Stages of a Republic – Gentile masonry a screen
– International speculation of industry – Cult of Gold
1. Every republic passes through several stages. The first of these is
comprised in the early days of mad raging by the blind mob, tossed hither and thither,
right and left (Deuteronomy 5:32): the second is demagogy from which is born anarchy, and
that leads inevitably to despotism – not any longer legal and overt, and therefore
responsible despotism, but to unseen and secretly hidden, yet nevertheless sensibly felt
despotism in the hands of some secret organisation or other, whose acts are the more
unscrupulous inasmuch as it works behind a screen, behind the backs of all sorts of
agents, the changing of whom not only does not injuriously affect, but actually aids the
secret force by saving it, thanks to continual changes, from the necessity of expanding
its resources on the rewarding of long services.
2. Who and what is in a position to overthrow an invisible force? And
this is precisely what our force is. Gentile masonry blindly serves as a screen for us and
our objects, but the plan of action of our force, even its very abiding-place, remains for
the whole people an unknown mystery.
3. But even freedom might be harmless and have its place in the State
economy; without injury to the well-being of the peoples; if it rested upon the foundation
of faith in God, upon the brotherhood of humanity, unconnected with the conception of
equality, which is negatived by the very laws of creation, for they have established
subordination. With such a faith as this a people might be governed by a wardship of
parishes, and would walk contentedly and humbly under the guiding hand of its spiritual
pastor, submitting to the dispositions of God upon Earth. This is the reason why it is
indispensable for us to undermine all faith, to tear out of the mind of the goyim the very
principle of Godhead and the spirit (John 3:1-12*), and to put in its place arithmetical
calculations and material needs.
* 3:1 There was a man of the politicians, named Nicodemus, a ruler
of the Jews:
3:2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know
that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest,
except God be with him.
3:3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born from above, he cannot SEE the Kingdom of
God.
3:4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? Can
he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born?
3:5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto
thee, Except a man be born of water (human) and then is born (later) from above as his
spirit-"Being" (his REAL self which is NOT human), he can NOT enter into the
Kingdom of God (Who is a Spirit-"Being").
3:6 That which is born of the flesh is human; and
that which is born of the Spirit is spirit (a spirit-"Being") - (a human+Being).
3:7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be
born again.
3:8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou
hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and where it goeth: so is
every one that is born of the Spirit.
3:9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be? (How
can I not be human?)
3:10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a
teacher of Israel, and knowest not these things?
3:11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak
that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness.
3:12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye
believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you [of] heavenly (spirit) things?
4. In order to give the goyim no time to think and take note, their
minds must be diverted towards industry and trade. Thus, all the nations will be swallowed
up in the pursuit of gain and, in the race for it, will not take note of their common foe.
But again, in order that freedom may once for all disintegrate and ruin the communities of
the goyim, we must put industry on a speculative basis: the result of this will be that
what is withdrawn from the land by industry will slip through the hands and pass into
speculation, that is, to our classes.
5. The intensified struggle for superiority and shocks
delivered to economic life will create, nay, have already created, disenchanted, cold and
heartless communities (Matthew 24:12). Such communities will foster a strong aversion
towards the higher political and towards religion. Their only guide is gain, that is Gold,
which they will erect into a veritable cult, for the sake of those material delights which
it can give. Then will the hour strike when, not for the sake of attaining the good, not
even to win wealth, but solely out of hatred towards the privileged, the lower classes of
the goyim will follow our lead against our rivals for power, the intellectuals of the
goyim.
toptop
PROTOCOL 5
DESPOTISM & MODERN PROGRESS
Centralised Government – Gulfs separating States
– Sham eloquence to overcome public opinion – Super-Government Administration
1. What form of administrative rule can be given to communities in
which corruption has penetrated everywhere, communities where riches are attained only by
the clever surprise tactics of semi-swindling tricks; where looseness reigns: where
morality is maintained by penal measures and harsh laws but not by voluntarily accepted
principles (The Commandments): where the feelings towards faith and country are obligated
by cosmopolitan convictions? What form of rule is to be given to these communities, if not
that despotism which I shall describe to you later? We shall create an intensified
centralisation of government in order to grip in our hands all the forces of the
community. We shall regulate mechanically all the actions of the political life of our
subjects by new laws. These laws will withdraw one by one all the indulgences and
liberties which have been permitted by the goyim, and our kingdom will be distinguished by
a despotism of such magnificent proportions as to be at any moment and in every place in a
position to wipe out any goyim who oppose us by deed or word.
2. We shall be told that such a despotism as I speak of is not
consistent with the progress of these days, but I will prove to you that it is.
3. In the times when the peoples looked upon kings on their thrones as
on a pure manifestation of the will of God, they submitted without a murmur to the
despotic power of kings: but from the day when we insinuated into their minds the
conception of their own rights, they began to regard the occupants of thrones as mere
ordinary mortals. The holy unction of the Lord's Anointed has fallen from the heads of
kings, in the eyes of the people, and when we also robbed them of their faith in God, the
might of power was flung upon the streets, into the place of public proprietorship and was
seized by us.
4. Moreover, the art of directing masses and individuals by means of
cleverly manipulated theory and verbiage, by regulations of life in common and all sorts
of other quirks, in all which the goyim understand nothing, belongs likewise to the
specialists of our administrative brain. Reared on analysis, observation, on delicacies of
fine calculation, in this species of skill we have no rivals, any more than we have either
in the drawing up of plans of political actions and solidarity. In this respect the
Jesuits alone might have compared with us, but we have contrived to discredit them in the
eyes of the unthinking mob, as an overt organisation, while we ourselves all the while
have kept our secret organisation in the shade. However, it is probably all the same to
the world who is its sovereign lord, whether the head of Catholicism or our despot
of the blood of Zion! But to us, the Chosen People*, it is very far from being a matter of
indifference.
* Which they are not:- Revelation 2:9 I (Christ) know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art
rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are NOT, but
[are] (Idumeans) the Synagogue of Satan.
Malachi 1:2 I have loved you, saith the "I
AM". Yet ye say, Wherein hast Thou loved us? [Was] not Esau Jacob's brother? saith
the "I AM": yet I loved Jacob,
1:3 And I hated Esau (Edom) , and laid his mountains and
his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness.
1:4 Whereas Edom (Idumeans) saith, We are
impoverished, but we will return and build the desolate places; thus saith the "I
AM" Lord of hosts, They shall build, but I will throw down; and they shall call them,
The border of wickedness, and, The people against whom the "I AM" hath
indignation for ever.
5. For a time perhaps we may be successfully dealt with by a coalition
of the goyim of all the world: but from this danger we are secured by the discord existing
among them whose roots are so deeply seated that they can never now be plucked up (Matthew
13:24-3, 36-43). We have set one against another the personal and national reckonings of
the goyim, religious and race hatreds, which we have fostered into a huge growth in the
course of the past twenty centuries. This is the reason why there is not one State which
would anywhere receive support, if it were to raise its arm, for every one of them must
bear in mind that any agreement against us would be unprofitable to itself. We are too
strong – there is no evading our power. The nations cannot come to even an
inconsiderable private agreement without our secretly having a hand in it.
6. Per me reges regnant. "It is through me that kings reign."
And it was said by the prophets that we were chosen by God Himself to rule over the whole
earth. God has endowed us with genius that we may be equal to our task. Were genius in the
opposite camp it would still struggle against us, but even so, a newcomer is no match for
the old-established settler: the struggle would be merciless between us, such a fight as
the world has never seen (Daniel 12:1-3; Matthew 24:21-27). Aye, and the genius on their
side would have arrived too late. All the wheels of the machinery of all States go by the
force of the engine, which is in our hands, and that engine of the machinery of States is
– Gold. The science of political economy invented by our learned elders has for long
past been giving royal prestige to capital.
7. Capital, if it is to co-operate untrammelled, must be free to
establish a monopoly of industry and trade: this is already being put in execution by an
unseen hand in all quarters of the world. This freedom will give political force to those
engaged in industry, and that will help to oppress the people. Nowadays it is more
important to disarm* the peoples than to lead them into war: more important to use for our
advantage the passions which have burst into flames than to quench their fire: more
important to eradicate them. The principle object of our directorate consists in this: to
debilitate the public mind by criticism; to lead it away from serious reflections
calculated to arouse resistance; to distract the forces of the mind towards a sham fight
of empty eloquence.
* Luke 11:21 When a strong man ARMED keepeth his
castle, his goods are in peace:
11:22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon
him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his weapons wherein he trusted, and divideth
his spoils.
11:23 He that is not
WITH me is AGAINST me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
8. In all ages the people of the world, equally with individuals, have
accepted words for deeds, for they are content with a show and rarely pause to note, in
the public arena, whether promises are followed by performance. Therefore we shall
establish show institutions which will give eloquent proof of their benefit to progress.
9. We shall assume to ourselves the liberal physiognomy of all parties,
of all directions, and we shall give that physiognomy a voice in orators who will speak so
much that they will exhaust the patience of their hearers and produce an abhorrence of
oratory.
10. In order to put public opinion into our hands we must bring it into
a state of bewilderment, by giving expression, from all sides, to so many contradictory
opinions and for such a length of time as will suffice to make the goyim lose their heads
in the labyrinth and come to see that the best thing is to have no opinion of any kind in
matters political, which it is not given to the public to understand, because they are
understood only by him who guides the public. This is the first secret.
11. The second secret requisite for the success of our
government is comprised in the following: To multiply to such an extent; national
failings; habits; passions; conditions of civil life; that it will be impossible for
anyone to know where he is in the resulting chaos, so that the people in consequence will
fail to understand one another. This measure will also serve us in another way, namely, to
sow discord in all parties, to dislocate all collective forces which are still unwilling
to submit to us, and to discourage any kind of personal initiative which might in any
degree hinder our affair. There is nothing more dangerous than personal initiative: if it
has genius behind it, such initiative can do more than can be done by millions of people
among whom we have sown discord (Matthew 21:21). We must so direct the education of the
goyim communities that, whenever they come upon a matter requiring initiative, they may
drop their hands in despairing impotence. The strain, which results from freedom of
actions, saps the forces, when it meets with the freedom of another. From this collision
arise grave moral shocks, disenchantments, failures. By all these means we shall so wear
down the goyim, that they will be compelled to offer us international power, of a nature
that, by its position, will enable us, without any violence, gradually to absorb all the
state forces of the world and to form a Super-Government. In place of the rulers of to-day
we shall set up a bogey which will be called the Super-Government Administration. Its
hands will reach out in all directions like nippers and its organisation will be of such
colossal dimensions that it cannot fail to subdue all the nations of the world.
toptop
PROTOCOL 6
TAKE-OVER TECHNIQUE
Reservoirs of riches – Destruction of goy
aristocracy – Vicious circle of rising prices
1. We shall soon begin to establish huge monopolies, reservoirs of
colossal riches, upon which, even large fortunes of the goyim will depend to such an
extent that they will go to the bottom, together with the credit of the States, on the day
after the political smash....
2. You gentlemen here present who are economists, just strike an
estimate of the significance of this combination!...
3. In every possible way we must develop the significance of our
Super-Government by representing it as the Protector and Benefactor of all those who
voluntarily submit to us.
4. The aristocracy of the goyim as a political force, is dead – We
need not take it into account; but as landed proprietors they can still be harmful to us
from the fact that they are self-sufficing in the resources upon which they live. It is
essential therefore for us, at whatever cost, to deprive them of their land. This object
will be best attained by increasing the burdens upon landed property – in loading
lands with debts. These measures will check land-holding and keep it in a state of humble
and unconditional submission.
5. The aristocrats of the goyim, being hereditarily incapable of
contenting themselves with little, will rapidly burn up and fizzle out.
6. At the same time we must intensively patronise trade and industry,
but, first and foremost, speculation, the part played by which is to provide a
counterpoise to industry: the absence of speculative industry will multiply capital in
private hands and will serve to restore agriculture by freeing the land from indebtedness
to the land banks. What we want is that industry should drain off from the land both
labour and capital and, by means of speculation, transfer into our hands all the money of
the world, and thereby throw all the goyim into the ranks of the proletariat. Then the
goyim will bow down before us, if for no other reason but to get the right to exist.
7. To complete the ruin of the industry of the goyim, we shall bring;
to the assistance of speculation, the luxury which we have developed among the goyim; that
greedy demand for luxury which is swallowing up everything. We shall raise the rate of
wages which, however, will not bring any advantage to the workers, for, at the same time,
we shall produce a rise in prices of the first necessaries of life, alleging that it
arises from the decline of agriculture and cattle-breeding: we shall further undermine;
artfully and deeply; sources of production, by accustoming the workers to anarchy and to
drunkenness, and, side by side therewith, taking all measures to extirpate from the face
of the earth all the educated forces of the goyim.
8. In order that the true meaning of things may not
strike the goyim; before the proper time; we shall mask it under an alleged ardent desire
to serve the working classes and the great principles of political economy, about which,
our economic theories are carrying on an energetic propaganda.
toptop
PROTOCOL 7
WORLD-WIDE WARS
Encouraging an arms race – Universal war to
check goy opposition – The guns of America, China and Japan
1. The intensification of armaments, the increase of police forces
– are all essential for the completion of the aforementioned plans. What we have to
get at, is that there should be, in all the States of the world; besides ourselves, only
the masses of the proletariat; a few millionaires devoted to our interests; police and
soldiers.
2. Throughout all Europe, and by means of relations with Europe, in
other continents also, we must create ferments; discords and hostility. Therein we gain a
double advantage. In the first place we keep in check all countries, for they will know
that we have the power, whenever we like, to create disorders or to restore order. All
these countries are accustomed to see in us an indispensable force of coercion. In the
second place, by our intrigues we shall tangle up all the threads which we have stretched
into the cabinets of all States; by means of the political; by economic treaties, or loan
obligations. In order to succeed in this we must use great cunning and penetration during
negotiations and agreements, but, as regards what is called the "official
language," we shall keep to the opposite tactics and assume the mask of honesty and
complacency. In this way the peoples and governments of the goyim, whom we have taught to
look only at the outside of whatever we present to their notice, will still continue to
accept us as the benefactors and saviours of the human race.
3. We must be in a position to respond to every act of opposition; by
war with the neighbours of that country which dares to oppose us: but if these neighbours
should also venture to stand collectively together against us, then we must offer
resistance by a universal war.
4. The principal factor of success in the political is the secrecy of
its undertakings: the word should not agree with the deeds of the diplomat.
5. We must compel the governments of the goyim to take
action in the direction favoured by our widely conceived plan, already approaching the
desired consummation, by what we shall represent as public opinion, secretly promoted by
us through the means of that so-called "Great Power" – the Press which,
with few exceptions that may be disregarded, is already, entirely in our hands.
toptop
PROTOCOL 8
PROVISIONAL GOVERNMENT
Legal justification for audacity –
Super-educational training – Control of bankers, industrialists and capitalists
1. We must arm ourselves with all the weapons which our opponents might
employ against us. We must search out; in the very finest shades of expression and the
knotty points of the lexicon of law; justification for those cases, where we shall have to
pronounce judgements that might appear abnormally audacious and unjust, for it is
important that these resolutions should be set forth, in expressions that shall seem to be
the most exalted moral principles cast into legal form. Our directorate must surround
itself with all these forces of civilisation, among which it will have to work. It will
surround itself with publicists; practical jurists; administrators; diplomats and,
finally, with persons prepared by a special super-educational training in our special
schools. These persons will have consonance of all the secrets of the social structure,
they will know all the languages that can be made up by political alphabets and words;
they will be made acquainted with the whole underside of human nature, with all its
sensitive chords on which they will have to play. These chords are the cast of mind of the
goyim; their tendencies; short-comings; vices and qualities; the particularities of
classes and conditions. Needless to say that the talented assistants of authority, of whom
I speak, will be taken not from among the goyim, who are accustomed to perform their
administrative work without giving themselves the trouble to think what its aim is, and
never consider what it is needed for. The administrators of the goyim sign papers without
reading them, and they serve either for mercenary reasons or from ambition.
2. We shall surround our government with a whole world of economists.
That is the reason why economic sciences form the principal subject of the teaching given
to the Jews. Around us again will be a whole constellation of bankers; industrialists;
capitalists and – the main thing – millionaires; because in substance,
everything will be settled by the question of figures.
3. For a time, until there will no longer be any risk in
entrusting responsible posts in our State to our brother-Jews, we shall put them in the
hands of persons whose past and reputation are such that between them and the people lies
an abyss, persons who, in case of disobedience to our instructions, must face criminal
charges or disappear – this in order to make them defend our interests to their last
gasp.
toptop
PROTOCOL 9
RE-EDUCATION
Meaning of anti-semitism – Source of the
all-engulfing terror – Boosting of false theories
1. In applying our principles, let attention be paid to the character
of the people in whose country you live and act; a general, identical application of them,
until such time as the people shall have been re-educated to our pattern, cannot have
success. But, by approaching their application cautiously, you will see that not a decade
will pass before the most stubborn character will change and we shall add a new people to
the ranks of those already subdued by us.
2. The words of the liberal, which are in effect the words of our
masonic watchword, namely, "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," will, when we come
into our kingdom, be changed by us into words no longer of a watchword, but only an
expression of idealism, namely, into "The right of liberty, the duty of equality, the
ideal of brotherhood." That is how we shall put it, – and so we shall catch the
bull by the horns ... de facto we have already wiped-out every kind of rule except our
own, although de jure there still remain a good many of them. Nowadays, if any States
raise a protest against us, it is only pro forma at our discretion and by our direction,
for their anti-semitism is indispensable to us for the management of our lesser brethren.
I will not enter into further explanations, for this matter has formed the subject of
repeated discussions amongst us.
3. For us there are not checks to limit the range of our activity. Our
Super-Government subsists in extra-legal conditions, which are described, in the accepted
terminology, by the energetic and forcible word – Dictatorship. I am in a position to
tell you, with a clear conscience, that at the proper time we, the law-givers, shall
execute judgement and sentence, we shall slay and we shall spare, we, as head of all our
troops, are mounted on the steed of the leader. We rule by force of will, because in our
hands are the fragments of a once powerful party, now vanquished by us. And the weapons in
our hands are limitless ambitions; burning greediness; merciless vengeance; hatreds and
malice.
4. It is from us that the all-engulfing terror proceeds. We have in our
service persons of all opinions, of all doctrines; restoring monarchists; demagogues;
socialists; communists and utopian dreamers of every kind. We have harnessed them all to
the task: each one of them, on his own account, is boring away at the last remnants of
authority; is striving to overthrow all established form of order. By these acts all
States are in torture; they exhort to tranquillity; are ready to sacrifice everything for
peace: but we will not give them peace until they openly acknowledge our international
Super-Government, and with submissiveness.
5. The people have raised a howl about the necessity of settling the
question of Socialism by way of an international agreement. Division into fractional
parties has given them into our hands*, for, in order to carry on a contested struggle one
must have money, and the money is all in our hands.
* Matthew 12:25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto
them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to
desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand:
6. We might have reason to apprehend a union between the
"clear-sighted" force of the goy kings on their thrones and the
"blind" force of the goy mobs, but we have taken all the needful measure against
any such possibility: between the one and the other force we have erected a bulwark in the
shape of a mutual terror between them. In this way the blind force of the people remains
our support and we, and we only, shall provide them with a leader and, of course, direct
them along the road that leads to our goal.
7. In order that the hand of the blind mob may not free itself from our
guiding hand, we must every now and then enter into close communion with it, if not
actually in person, at any rate through some of the most trusty of our brethren. When we
are acknowledged as the only authority we shall discuss with the people personally on the
market-places, and we shall instruct them on questings of the political in such wise as
may turn them in the direction that suits us.
8. Who is going to verify what is taught in the village schools? But,
what an envoy of the government, or a king on his throne himself may say, cannot but
become immediately known to the whole State, for it will be spread abroad by the voice of
the people.
9. In order to annihilate the institutions of the goyim, before it is
time, we have touched them with craft and delicacy, and have taken hold of the ends of the
springs which move their mechanism. These springs lay in a strict but just sense of order;
we have replaced them by the chaotic license of liberalism. We have got our hands into the
administration of the law; into the conduct of elections; into the press; into liberty of
the person; but principally into education and training as being the cornerstones of a
free existence.
10. We have fooled, bemused and corrupted the youth of the goyim, by
rearing them in principles and theories which are known to us to be false, although it is
by us they have been inculcated.
11. Above the existing laws; without substantially altering them, and
by merely twisting them into contradictions of interpretations; we have erected something
grandiose in the way of results. These results found expression in the fact that the
INTERPRETATIONS MASKED THE LAW: afterwards they entirely hid them from the eyes of the
governments; owing to the impossibility of making anything out of the tangled web of
legislation.
12. This is the origin of the theory of course of arbitration.
13. You may say that the goyim will rise upon us, arms
in hand, if they guess what is going on before the time comes; but in the West we have
against this a manoeuvre of such appalling terror that the very stoutest hearts quail
– the undergrounds, metropolitans, those subterranean corridors which, before the
time comes, will be driven under all the capitals and from whence those capitals will be
blown into the air with all their organisations and archives.
toptop
PROTOCOL 10
PREPARING FOR POWER
Camouflaged political freedom – Universal
suffrage – The rise of republics – Transition to masonic despotism –
Proclamation of the "Lord of all the World" – Inoculation of diseases
1. To-day I begin with a repetition of what I said before, and I beg
you to bear in mind that governments and people are content, in the political, with
outside appearances. And how, indeed, are the goyim to perceive the underlying meaning of
things, when their representatives give the best of their energies to enjoying themselves?
For our policy, it is of the greatest importance to take cognisance of this detail; it
will be of assistance to us, when we come to consider the division of authority of
property; of the dwelling; of taxation (the idea of concealed taxes); of the reflex force
of the laws. All these questions are such as ought not to be touched upon directly and
openly before the people. In cases where it is indispensable to touch upon them, they must
not be categorically named; it must merely be declared, without detailed exposition, that
the principles of contemporary law are acknowledged by us. The reason; of keeping silence
in this respect; is that, by not naming a principle, we leave ourselves freedom of action,
to drop this or that out of it, without attracting notice; if they were all categorically
named, they would all appear to have been already given.
2. The mob cherishes a special affection and respect for the geniuses
of political power and accepts all their deeds of violence with the admiring response:
"rascally, well, yes, it is rascally, but it's clever!...a trick, if you like, but
how craftily played, how magnificently done, what impudent audacity!".…
3. We count upon attracting all nations to the task of erecting the new
fundamental structure, the project for which has been drawn up by us. This is why, before
everything, it is indispensable for us to arm ourselves and to store up, in ourselves,
that absolutely reckless audacity and irresistible might of the spirit which; in the
person of our active workers; will break down all hindrances on our way.
4. When we have accomplished our coup d'etat we shall say then to the
various peoples: "Everything has gone terribly badly, all have been worn out with
sufferings. We are destroying the causes of your torment – nationalities; frontiers;
differences of coinages. You are at liberty, of course, to pronounce sentence upon us, but
can it possibly be a just one, if it is confirmed by you, before you make any trial of
what we are offering you."….Then will the mob exalt us and bear us up in their
hands in a unanimous triumph of hopes and expectations. Voting; which we have made the
instrument which will set us on the throne of the world, by teaching even the very
smallest units of members of the human race to vote, by means of meetings and agreements
by groups; will then have served its purposes and will play its part then, for the last
time, by a unanimity of desire to make close acquaintances with us before condemning us.
5. To secure this we must have everybody vote without distinction of
classes and qualifications, in order to establish an absolute majority, which cannot be
got from the educated propertied classes. In this way, by inculcating in all a sense of
self-importance, we shall destroy among the goyim the importance of the family and its
educational value and remove the possibility of individual minds splitting off, for the
mob, handled by us, will not let them come to the front, nor even give them a hearing; it
is accustomed to listen only to us who pay it for obedience and attention. In this way we
shall create a blind, mighty force, which will never be in a position to move in any
direction, without the guidance of our agents, set at its head, by us, as leaders of the
mob. The people will submit to this regime, because it will know, that upon these leaders
will depend its earnings, gratifications and the receipt of all kinds of benefits.
6. A scheme of government should come ready made from one brain,
because it will never be clinched firmly if it is allowed to be split into fractional
parts in the minds of many. It is allowable, therefore, for us to have cognisance of the
scheme of action but not to discuss it, lest we disturb its artfulness; the
interdependence of its component parts; the practical force of the secret meaning of each
clause. To discuss and make alterations in a labour of this kind, by means of numerous
votings, is to impress upon it the stamp of all reasoning and misunderstandings which have
failed to penetrate the depth and extent of its plottings. We want our schemes to be
forcible and suitably concocted. Therefore we ought not to fling the work of genius of our
guide to the fangs of the mob, or even to a select company.
7. These schemes will not turn existing institutions upside down just
yet. They will only effect changes in their economy and consequently in the whole combined
movement of their progress, which will thus be directed along the paths laid down in our
schemes.
8. Under various names there exists, in all countries, approximately
one and the same thing: Representation; Ministry; Senate; State Council; Legislative and
Executive Corps. I need not explain to you the mechanism of the relation of these
institutions to one another, because you are aware of all that; only take note of the fact
that each of the above-named institutions corresponds to some important function of the
State, and I would beg you to remark that the word "important" I apply not to
the institution but to the function, consequently it is not the institutions which are
important but their functions. These institutions have divided up among themselves all the
functions of government – administrative; legislative; executive; wherefore they have
come to operate as do the organs in the human body. If we injure one part in the machinery
of State, the State falls sick, like a human body, and ...will die.
9. When we introduced into the State organism the poison of Liberalism
its whole political complexion underwent a change. States have been seized with a mortal
illness – blood poisoning. All that remains is to await the end of their death agony.
10. Liberalism produced Constitutional States, which took the place of
what was the only safeguard of the goyim, namely, Despotism; and a constitution , as you
well know, is nothing else but a school of discords, misunderstandings, quarrels,
disagreements, fruitless party agitations, party whims – in a word, a school of
everything that serves to destroy the personality of State activity. The tribune of the
"talkeries" has; no less effectively than the Press; condemned the rulers to
inactivity and impotence, and thereby rendered them useless and superfluous, for which
reason indeed they have been, in many countries, deposed. Then it was that the era of
republics became a possibility that could be realised, and then it was that we replaced
the ruler by a caricature of a government – by a president, taken from the mob, from
the midst of our puppet creatures, or slaves. This was the foundation of the mine which we
have laid under the goy people, I should rather say, under the goy peoples.
11. In the near future we shall establish the responsibility of
presidents.
12. By that time, we shall be in a position to disregard forms, in
carrying through matters for which our impersonal puppet will be responsible. What do we
care if the ranks of those striving for power should be thinned, if there should arise a
deadlock from the impossibility of finding presidents, a deadlock which will finally
disorganise the country? ....
13. In order that our scheme may produce this result we shall arrange
elections in favour of such presidents as have in their past some dark, undiscovered
stain, some "Panama" or other – then they will be trustworthy agents for
the accomplishment of our plans, out of fear of revelations and from the natural desire of
everyone who has attained power, namely, the retention of the privileges, advantages and
honour connected with the office of president. The chamber of deputies will provide cover
for, will protect, will elect presidents, but we shall take from it the right to propose
new, or make changes in existing laws, for this right will be given by us to the
responsible president, a puppet in our hands. Naturally, the authority of the presidents
will then become a target for every possible form of attack, but we shall provide him with
a means of self-defence in the right of an appeal to the people, for the decision of the
people over the heads of their representatives, that is to say, an appeal to that some
blind slave of ours – the majority of the mob. Independently of this we shall invest
the president with the right of declaring a state of war. We shall justify this last right
on the ground that the president as chief of the whole army of the country must have it at
his disposal, in case of need for the defence of the new republican constitution, the
right to defend which will belong to him as the responsible representative of this
constitution.
14. It is easy to understand, that; in these conditions; the key of the
shrine will lie in our hands, and no one outside ourselves will any longer direct the
force of legislation.
15. Besides this we shall, with the introduction of the new republican
constitution, take from the Chamber the right of interpolation on government measures, on
the pretext of preserving political secrecy, and, further, we shall, by the new
constitution, reduce the number of representatives to a minimum, thereby proportionately
reducing political passions and the passion for politics. If, however, they should, which
is hardly to be expected, burst into flame, even in this minimum, we shall nullify them by
a stirring appeal and a reference to the majority of the whole people....Upon the
president will depend the appointment of presidents and vice-presidents of the Chamber and
the Senate. Instead of constant sessions of Parliaments we shall reduce their sittings to
a few months. Moreover, the president, as chief of the executive power, will have the
right to summon and dissolve Parliament, and, in the latter case, to prolong the time for
the appointment of a new parliamentary assembly. But, in order that the consequences of
all these acts; which in substance are illegal; should not; prematurely for our plans;
fall upon the responsibility, established by us, of the president: we shall instigate
ministers and other officials of the higher administration about the president to evade
his dispositions, by taking measures of their own, for doing which they will be made the
scapegoats in his place....This part we especially recommend to be given to be played by
the Senate; the Council of State; or the Council of Ministers; but not to an individual
official.
16. The president will, at our discretion, interpret the sense of such
of the existing laws as admit of various interpretation; he will further annul them when
we indicate to him the necessity to do so, besides this, he will have the right to propose
temporary laws, and even new departures in the government constitutional working, the
pretext, both for the one and the other, being the requirements for the supreme welfare of
the State.
17. By such measure we shall obtain the power of destroying, little by
little, step by step, all; that at the outset, when we enter on our rights, we are
compelled to introduce into the constitutions of States; to prepare for the transition to
an imperceptible abolition of every kind of constitution, and then the time is come to
turn every form of government into our despotism.
18. The recognition of our despot may also come before the destruction
of the constitution; the moment for this recognition will come when the peoples, utterly
wearied by the irregularities and incompetence – a matter which we shall arrange for
– of their rulers, will clamour: "Away with them and give us one king over all
the Earth who will unite us and annihilate the causes of disorders – frontiers;
nationalities; religions; State debts – who will give us peace and quiet which we
cannot find under our rulers and representatives."
19. But you yourselves know perfectly well, that to produce the
possibility of the expression of such wishes, by all the nations, it is indispensable, to
trouble, in all countries, the people's relations with their governments, so as to utterly
exhaust humanity with dissension; hatred; struggle; envy and even by the use of torture;
by starvation; by the inoculation of disease; by want, so that the goyim see no other
course open to them than to take refuge in our complete sovereignty in money and in all
else.
20. But if we give the nations of the world a
breathing-space the moment we long for is hardly likely ever to arrive.
toptop
PROTOCOL 11
THE TOTALITARIAN STATE
The new constitution – Abolition of the rights
of man – "Show" army of masonic lodges
1. The State Council has been, as it were, the emphatic expression of
the authority of the ruler: it will be, as the "show" part of the Legislative
Corps, what may be called the editorial committee of the laws and decrees of the ruler.
2. This, then, is the program of the new constitution. We shall make
Law, Right and Justice (1) in the guise of proposals to the Legislative Corps; (2) by
decrees of the president under the guise of general regulations, of orders of the Senate
and of resolutions of the State Council in the guise of ministerial orders; (3) and in
case a suitable occasion should arise – in the form of a revolution in the State.
3. Having established approximately the modus agendi, we will occupy
ourselves with details of those combinations by which we have still to complete the
revolution in the course of the machinery of State in the direction already indicated. By
'those combinations', I mean the freedom of the Press; the right of association; freedom
of conscience; the voting principle; and many another that must disappear for ever from
the memory of man, or undergo a radical alteration the day after the promulgation of the
new constitution. It is only at the moment that we shall be able at once to announce all
our orders, for, afterwards, every noticeable alteration will be dangerous, for the
following reasons: if this alteration be brought in with harsh severity and in a sense of
severity and limitations, it may lead to a feeling of despair caused by fear of new
alterations in the same direction; if, on the other hand, it be brought in a sense of
further indulgences it will be said that we have recognised our own wrong-doing and this
will destroy the prestige of the infallibility of our authority, or else it will be said
that we have become alarmed and are compelled to show a yielding disposition, for which we
shall get no thanks because it will be supposed to be compulsory ... Both the one and the
other are injurious to the prestige of the new constitution. What we want is that from the
first moment of its promulgation, while the peoples of the world are still stunned by the
accomplished fact of the revolution, still in a condition of terror and uncertainty, they
should recognise once and for all that we are so strong, so inexpugnable, so
super-abundantly filled with power, that in no case shall we take any account of them, and
so far from paying any attention to their opinions or wishes, we are ready and able to
crush with irresistible power all expression or manifestation thereof at every moment and
in every place, that we have seized at once everything we wanted and shall in no case
divide our power with them ... Then in fear and trembling they will close their eyes to
everything, and be content to await what will be the end of it all.
4. The goyim are a flock of sheep, and we are their wolves. And you
know what happens when the wolves get hold of the flock?....
5. There is another reason also why they will close their eyes: for we
shall keep promising them to give back all the liberties we have taken away as soon as we
have quelled the enemies of peace and tamed all parties...
6. It is not worth to say anything about how long a time they will be
kept waiting for this return of their liberties...
7. For what purpose then have we invented this whole policy and
insinuated it into the minds of the goy, without giving them any chance to examine its
underlying meaning? For what, indeed, if not in order to obtain, in a roundabout way, what
is, for our scattered tribe, unattainable by the direct road? It is this which has served
as the basis for our organisation of secret Masonry which is not known to, and aims which
are not even so much as suspected by these goy cattle, attracted by us to the
"show" army of Masonic Lodges, in order to throw dust in the eyes of their
fellows.
8. God has granted to us, His Chosen People*, the gift of the
dispersion, and in this which appears in all eyes to be our weakness, has come forth all
our strength, which has now brought us to the threshold of sovereignty over all the world.
* Which they are NOT, but are in reality the Synagogue of
Satan, as confirmed by Christ:- Revelation 2:9 I know thy
works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of
them which say they are Jews, and are NOT, but [are] (Idumeans) the Synagogue of
Satan (the serpent).
Malachi 1:2 I have loved you, saith the "I
AM". Yet ye say, Wherein hast Thou loved us? [Was] not Esau Jacob's brother? saith
the "I AM": yet I loved Jacob,
1:3 And I hated Esau (Edom) , and laid his mountains and
his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness.
1:4 Whereas Edom (Idumeans) saith, We are
impoverished, but we will return and build the desolate places; thus saith the "I
AM" Lord of hosts, They shall build, but I will throw down; and they shall call them,
The border of wickedness, and, The people against whom the "I AM" hath
indignation for ever.
9. There now remains not much more for us to build up
upon the foundation we have laid.
toptop
PROTOCOL 12
CONTROL OF THE PRESS
Masonic "freedom" – Control of
printing and publishing – Vishnu, idol of the Press
1. The word "freedom," which can be interpreted in various
ways, is defined by us as follows -
2. Freedom is the right to do that which the law allows. This
interpretation of the word will at the proper time be of service to us, because all
freedom will thus be in our hands, since the laws will abolish or create only that which
is desirable for us, according to the aforesaid program.
3. We shall deal with the press in the following way: what is the part
played by the press to-day? It serves to excite and inflame those passions which are
needed for our purpose, or else it serves selfish ends of parties. It is often vapid;
unjust; mendacious; and the majority of the public have not the slightest idea what ends
the press really serves. We shall saddle and bridle it with a tight curb: we shall do the
same also with all productions of the printing press, for where would be the sense of
getting rid of the attacks of the press if we remain targets for pamphlets and books? The
produce of publicity, which nowadays is a source of heavy expense owing to the necessity
of censoring it, will be turned by us into a very lucrative source of income to our State:
we shall law on it a special stamp tax and require deposits of caution-money before
permitting the establishment of any organ of the press or of printing offices; these will
then have to guarantee our government against any kind of attack on the part of the press.
For any attempt to attack us, if such still be possible, we shall inflict fines without
mercy. Such measures as stamp tax, deposit of caution-money and fines secured by these
deposits, will bring in a huge income to the government. It is true that party organs
might not spare money for the sake of publicity, but these we shall shut up at the second
attack upon us. No one shall with impunity lay a finger on the aureole of our government
infallibility. The pretext for stopping any publication will be the alleged plea that it
is agitating the public mind without occasion or justification. I beg you to note that
among those making attacks upon us will also be organs established by us, but they will
attack exclusively points that we have pre-determined to alter.
4. Not a single announcement will reach the public without our control.
Even now this is already being attained by us inasmuch as all news items are received by a
few agencies, in whose offices they are focused from all parts of the world. These
agencies will then be already entirely ours and will give publicity only to what we
dictate to them.
5. If already now we have contrived to possess ourselves of the minds
of the goy communities to such an extent that they all come near, looking upon the events
of the world through the coloured glasses of those spectacles we are setting astride their
noses; if already now there is not a single State where there exist for us any barriers to
admittance into what goy stupidity calls State secrets: what will our positions be then,
when we shall be acknowledged supreme lords of the world in the person of our king of all
the world...
6. Let us turn again to the future of the printing press. Every one
desirous of being a publisher, librarian, or printer, will be obliged to provide himself
with the diploma instituted therefore, which, in case of any fault, will be immediately
impounded. With such measures the instrument of thought will become an educative means in
the hands of our government, which will no longer allow the mass of the nation to be led
astray in by-ways and fantasies about the blessings of progress. Is there any one of us
who does not know that these phantom blessings are the direct roads to foolish imaginings,
which give birth to anarchical relations of men among themselves and towards authority,
because progress, or rather the idea of progress, has introduced the conception of every
kind of emancipation, but has failed to establish its limits.…All the so-called
liberals are anarchists, if not in fact, at any rate in thought. Every one of them is
hunting after phantoms of freedom, and falling exclusively into license, that is, into the
anarchy of protest for the sake of protest.…
7. We turn to the periodical press. We shall impose on it, as on all
printed matter, stamp taxes per sheet and deposits of caution-money, and books of less
than 30 sheets will pay double. We shall reckon them as pamphlets in order, on the one
hand, to reduce the number of magazines, which are the worst form of printed poison, and,
on the other, in order that this measure may force writers into such lengthy productions
that they will be little read, especially as they will be costly. At the same time what we
shall publish ourselves to influence mental development; in the direction laid down for
our profit; will be cheap and will be read voraciously. The tax will bring vapid literary
ambitions within bounds and the liability to penalties will make literary men dependent
upon us. And if there should be any found who are desirous of writing against us, they
will not find any person eager to print their productions. Before accepting any production
for publication the publisher or printer will have to apply to the authorities for
permission to do so. Thus we shall know beforehand of all tricks preparing against us and
shall nullify them by getting ahead with explanations on the subject treated of.
8. Literature and journalism are two of the most important educative
forces, and therefore our government will become proprietor of the majority of the
journals. This will neutralise the injurious influence of the privately-owned press and
will put us in possession of a tremendous influence upon the public mind....If we give
permits for ten journals, we shall ourselves found thirty, and so on in the same
proportion. This, however, must in no wise be suspected by the public. For which reason
all journals published by us will be of the most opposite, in appearance, tendencies and
opinions, thereby creating confidence in us and bringing over to us quite unsuspicious
opponents, who will thus fall into our trap and be rendered harmless.
9. In the front rank will stand organs of an official character. They
will always stand guard over our interests, and therefore their influence will be
comparatively insignificant.
10. In the second rank will be the semi-official organs, whose part it
will be to attack the tepid and indifferent.
11. In the third rank we shall set up our own; to all appearance, off
position; which, in at least one of its organs, will present what looks like the very
antipothesis to us. Our real opponents at heart will accept this simulated opposition as
their own and will show us their cards.
12. All our newspapers will be of all possible complexions –
aristocratic, republican, revolutionary, even anarchical – for so long, of course, as
the constitution exists....Like the Indian idol "Vishnu" they will have a
hundred hands, and every one of them will have a finger on any one of the public opinions
as required. When a pulse quickens these hands will lead opinion in the direction of our
aims, for an excited patient loses all power of judgement and easily yields to suggestion.
Those fools who will think they are repeating the opinion of a newspaper of their own camp
will be repeating our opinion or any opinion that seems desirable for us. In the vain
belief that they are following the organ of their party they will, in fact, follow the
flag which we hang out for them.
13. In order to direct our newspaper militia in this sense we must take
special and minute care in organising this matter. Under the title of central department
of the press we shall institute literary gatherings at which our agents will, without
attracting attention, issue the orders and watchwords of the day. By discussing and
controverting, but always superficially, without touching the essence of the matter, our
organs will carry on a sham fight fusillade with the official newspapers solely for the
purpose of giving occasion for us to express ourselves more fully than could well be done
from the outset in official announcements, whenever, of course, that is to our advantage.
14. These attacks upon us will also serve another purpose, namely, that
our subjects will be convinced of the existence of full freedom of speech and so give our
agents an occasion to affirm that all organs which oppose us are empty babblers, since
they are incapable of finding any substantial objections to our orders.
15. Methods of organisation like these, imperceptible to the public eye
but absolutely sure, are the best calculated to succeed in bringing the attention and the
confidence of the public to the side of our government. Thanks to such methods we shall be
in a position, as from time to time may be required, to excite or to tranquillise the
public mind on political questions, to persuade or to confuse, printing now truth, now
lies, facts or their contradictions, according as they may be well or ill received, always
very cautiously feeling our ground before stepping upon it....We shall have a sure triumph
over our opponents; since they will not have at their disposition organs of the press in
which they can give full and final expression to their views; owing to the aforesaid
methods of dealing with the press. We shall not even need to refute them except very
superficially.
16. Trial shots like these, fired by us in the third rank of our press,
in case of need, will be energetically refuted by us in our semi-official organs.
17. Even nowadays, already, to take only the French press, there are
forms which reveal masonic solidarity in acting on the watchword: all organs of the press
are bound together by professional secrecy; like the augurs of old, not one of their
numbers will give away the secret of his sources of information, unless it be resolved to
make announcement of them. Not one journalist will venture to betray this secret, for not
one of them is ever admitted to practice literature unless his whole past has some
disgraceful sore or other....These sores would be immediately revealed. So long as they
remain the secret of a few, the prestige of the journalist attacks the majority of the
country – the mob follow after him with enthusiasm.
18. Our calculations are especially extended to the provinces. It is
indispensable for us to inflame there those hopes and impulses with which we could at any
moment fall upon the capital, and we shall represent to the capitals that these
expressions are the independent hopes and impulses of the provinces. Naturally, the source
of them will be always one and the same – ours. We require that, until such a time as
we are in the plenitude of power, the capitals should find themselves stifled by the
provincial opinion of the nations, i.e., of a majority arranged by our agentur. What we
need is that; at the psychological moment; the capitals should not be in a position to
discuss an accomplished fact for the simple reason, if for no other, that it has been
accepted by the public opinion of a majority in the provinces.
19. When we are in the period of the new regime; prior
to the transition to that of the assumption of our full sovereignty; we must not admit any
revelations by the press of any form of public dishonesty; it is necessary that the new
regime should be thought to have so perfectly contented everybody that even criminality
has disappeared...Cases of the manifestation of criminality should remain known only to
their victims and to chance witnesses – no more.
toptop
PROTOCOL 13
DISTRACTIONS
Daily bread – Recreation centres – The
unsuspected plan
1. The need for daily bread forces the goyim to keep silence and be our
humble servants. Agents taken on to our press from among the goyim will, at our orders,
discuss anything which it is inconvenient for us to issue directly in official documents,
and we meanwhile, quietly amid the din of the discussion so raised, shall simply take and
carry through such measures as we wish and then offer them to the public as an
accomplished fact. No one will dare to demand the abrogation of a matter once settled, all
the more so as it will be represented as an improvement ... And immediately the press will
distract the current of thought towards, new questions, (have we not trained people always
to be seeking something new?). Into the discussions of these new questions will throw
themselves those of the brainless dispensers of fortunes who are not able even now to
understand that they have not the remotest conception about the matters which they
undertake to discuss. Questions of the political are unattainable for any save those who
have guided it already for many ages, the creators.
2. From all this you will see that, in seeming the opinion of the mob,
we are only facilitating the working of our machinery, and you may remark that it is not
for actions, but for words issued by us on this or that question, that we seem to seek
approval. We are constantly making public declaration, that we are guided in all our
undertakings by the hope, joined to the conviction, that we are serving the common weal.
3. In order to distract people who may be too troublesome, from
discussions of questions of the political, we are now putting forward what we allege to be
new questions of the political, namely, questions of industry. In this sphere let them
discuss themselves silly! The masses are agreed to remain inactive, to take a rest from
what they suppose to be political (which we trained them to, in order to use them as a
means of combating the goy governments) only on condition of being found new employments,
in which we are prescribing them something that looks like the same political object. In
order that the masses themselves may not guess what they are about, we further distract
them with amusements; games; pastimes; passions; people's palaces….Soon we shall
begin through the press to propose competitions in art; in sport of all kinds: these
interests will finally distract their minds from questions in which we should find
ourselves compelled to oppose them. Growing more and more dis-accustomed to reflect and
form any opinions of their own, people will begin to talk in the same tone as we, because
we alone shall be offering them new directions for thought...of course through such
persons as will not be suspected of solidarity with us.
4. The part played by the liberals, utopian dreamers, will be finally
played out when our government is acknowledged. Till such time they will continue to do us
good service. Therefore we shall continue to direct their minds to all sorts of vain
conceptions of fantastic theories, new and apparently progressive: for have we not with
complete success turned the brainless heads of the goyim with progress, till there is not
among the goyim one mind able to perceive that under this word (progress) lies a departure
from truth; in all cases where it is not a question of material inventions; like a
fallacious idea, serves to obscure truth; so that none may know it except us, the Chosen
of God*, its guardians.
* Which they are NOT, but are in reality the Synagogue of
Satan, as confirmed by Christ:- Revelation 2:9 I know thy
works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of
them which say they are Jews, and are NOT, but [are] (Idumeans) the Synagogue of
Satan.
Malachi 1:2 I have loved you, saith the "I
AM". Yet ye say, Wherein hast Thou loved us? [Was] not Esau Jacob's brother? saith
the "I AM": yet I loved Jacob,
1:3 And I hated Esau (Edom) , and laid his mountains and
his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness.
1:4 Whereas Edom (Idumeans) saith, We are
impoverished, but we will return and build the desolate places; thus saith the "I
AM" Lord of hosts, They shall build, but I will throw down; and they shall call them,
The border of wickedness, and, The people against whom the "I AM" hath
indignation for ever.
5. When we come into our kingdom, our orators will expound great
problems which have turned humanity upside down, in order to bring it at the end under our
beneficent rule.
6. Who will ever suspect then that all these peoples
were stage-managed by us according to a political plan which no one has so much as guessed
at in the course of many centuries?….
toptop
PROTOCOL 14
ASSAULT ON RELIGION
Destruction of existing religions and substitution of
the religion of Moses – A new era of slavery – Pornography encouraged in
progressive countries
1. When we come into our kingdom it will be undesirable for us that
there should exist any other religion than ours of the One God with Whom our destiny is
bound up by our position as the Chosen People and through Whom our same destiny is united
with the destinies of the world. We must therefore sweep away all other forms of belief.
If this gives birth to the atheists whom we see to-day, it will not, being only a
transitional stage, interfere with our views, but will serve as a warning for those
generations which will hearken to our preaching of the religion of Moses, that, by its
stable and thoroughly elaborated system has brought all the peoples of the world into
subjection to us. Therein we shall emphasise its mystical right, on which, as we shall
say, all its educative power is based....Then at every possible opportunity we shall
publish articles in which we shall make comparisons between our beneficent rule and those
of past ages. The blessing of tranquillity, though it be a tranquillity forcibly brought
about by centuries of agitation, will throw into higher relief the benefits to which we
shall point. The errors of the goyim governments will be depicted by us in the most vivid
hues. We shall implant such an abhorrence of them that the peoples will prefer
tranquillity, in a state of serfdom, to those rights of vaunted freedom which have
tortured humanity and exhausted the very sources of human existence, sources which have
been exploited by a mob of rascally adventurers who know not what they do....Useless
changes of forms of government, to which we instigated the goyim when we were undermining
their state structures, will have so wearied the peoples by that time that they will
prefer to suffer anything, under us, rather than run the risk of enduring again all the
same agitations and miseries they have gone through.
2. At the same time we shall not omit to emphasise the historical
mistakes of the goy governments, which have tormented humanity for so many centuries by
their lack of understanding of everything that constitutes the true good of humanity, in
their chase after fantastic schemes of social blessings, and have never noticed that these
schemes kept on producing a worse and never a better state of the universal relations
which are the basis of human life....
3. The whole force of our principles and methods will lie in the fact
that we shall present them and expound them as a splendid contrast to the dead and
decomposed old order of things in social life.
4. Our philosophers will discuss all the shortcomings of the various
beliefs of the goyim. But no one will ever bring under discussion our faith from its true
point of view since this will be fully learned by none save ours, who will never dare to
betray its secrets.
5. In countries known as progressive and enlightened we
have created a senseless, filthy, abominable literature. For some time, after our entrance
to power, we shall continue to encourage its existence, in order to provide a telling
relief; by contrast; to the speeches, party program, which will be distributed from
exalted quarters of ours....Our wise men, trained to become leaders of the goyim, will
compose speeches; projects; memoirs; articles; which will be used by us to influence the
minds of the goyim; directing them towards such understanding and forms of knowledge as
have been determined by us.
toptop
PROTOCOL 15
RUTHLESS SUPPRESSION
Simultaneous world revolution – Purpose and
direction of masonry – The Chosen People – Dogmatic right of the strong –
The King of Israel
1. When we at last definitely come into our kingdom by the aid of coups
d'etat prepared everywhere for one and the same day, after being definitely acknowledged
(and not a little time will pass before that comes about, perhaps even a whole century),
we shall make it our task to see that, against us, such things as plots shall no longer
exist. With this purpose we shall slay without mercy all who take arms (in hand) to oppose
our coming into our kingdom. Every kind of new institution of anything like a secret
society will also be punished with death; those of them which are now in existence; are
known to us; serve us and have served us; we shall disband and send into exile to
continents far removed from Europe. In this way we shall proceed with those goy masons who
know too much; such of these as we may for some reason spare will be kept in constant fear
of exile. We shall promulgate a law making all former members of secret societies liable
to exile from Europe as the centre of rule.
2. Resolutions of our government will be final, without appeal.
3. In the goy societies, in which we have planted and deeply rooted
discord and protestantism, the only possible way of restoring order is to employ merciless
measures that prove the direct force of authority: no regard must be paid to the victims
who fall, they suffer for the well-being of the future. The attainment of that well-being,
even at the expense of sacrifices, is the duty of any kind of government that
acknowledges, as justification for its existence, not only its privileges but also its
obligations. The principal guarantee of stability of rule is to confirm the aureole of
power, and this aureole is attained only by such a majestic inflexibility of might, as
shall carry on its face the emblems of inviolability from mystical causes – from the
choice of God. Such was, until recent times, the Russian autocracy, the one and only
serious foe we had in the world, without counting the Papacy. Bear in mind the example
when Italy, drenched with blood, never touched a hair of the head of Sulla who had poured
forth that blood: Sulla enjoyed an apotheosis for his might in him, but his intrepid
return to Italy ringed him round with inviolability. The people do not lay a finger on him
who hypnotises them by his daring and strength of mind.
4. Meantime, however, until we come into our kingdom, we shall act in
the contrary way: we shall create and multiply free masonic lodges in all the countries of
the world, absorb into them all who may become or who are prominent in public activity,
for these lodges we shall find our principal intelligence office and means of influence.
All these lodges we shall bring under one central administration, known to us alone and to
all others absolutely unknown, which will be composed of our learned elders. The lodges
will have their representatives who will serve to screen the above-mentioned
administration of masonry and from whom will issue the watchword and program. In these
lodges we shall tie together the knot which binds together all revolutionary and liberal
elements. Their composition will be made up of all strata of society. The most secret
political plots will be known to us and fall under our guiding hands on the very day of
their conception. Among the members of these lodges will be almost all the agents of
international and national police, since their service is, for us, irreplaceable, in the
respect that the police is in a position not only to use its own particular measures with
the insubordinate, but also to screen our activities and provide pretexts for discontents,
et cetera.
5. The class of people who most willingly enter into secret societies
are those who live by their wits, careerists, and in general, people; mostly light-minded;
with whom we shall have no difficulty in dealing and in using to wind-up the mechanism of
the machine devised by us. If this world grows agitated, the meaning of that will be, that
which we have had to stir-up in order to break up its too great solidarity. But if there
should arise in its midst a plot, then at the head of that plot will be no other than one
of our most trusted servants. It is natural that we and no other should lead masonic
activities, for we know whither we are leading; we know the final goal of every form of
activity; whereas the goyim have knowledge of nothing, not even of the immediate effect of
action they put before themselves; usually, the momentary reckoning of the satisfaction of
their self-opinion, in the accomplishment of their thought; without even remarking that
the very conception never belonged to their initiative, but to our instigation of their
thought....
6. The goyim enter the lodges out of curiosity, or in the hope by their
means to get a nibble at the public pie, and some of them in order to obtain a hearing
before the public for their impracticable and groundless fantasies: they thirst for the
emotion of success and applause, of which we are remarkably generous. And the reason why
we give them this success is to make use of the high conceit of themselves to which it
gives birth, for that insensibly disposes them to assimilate our suggestions; without
being on their guard against them; in the fullness of their confidence that it is their
own infallibility which is giving utterance to their own thoughts and that it is
impossible for them to borrow those of others....You cannot imagine to what extent the
wisest of the goyim can be brought to a state of unconscious naivete in the presence of
this condition of high conceit of themselves, and at the same time how easy it is to take
the heart out of them by the slightest ill-success, though it be nothing more than the
stoppage of the applause they had, and to reduce them to a slavish submission for the sake
of winning a renewal of success....By so much as ours disregard success, if only they can
carry through their plans: by so much the goyim are willing to sacrifice any plans only to
have success. This psychology of theirs materially facilitates for us the task of setting
them in the required direction (Matthew 6:24). These tigers in appearance have the souls
of sheep and the wind blows freely through their heads. We have set them on the
hobby-horse of an idea about the absorption of individuality by the symbolic unit of
collectivism....They have never yet and they never will have the sense to reflect that
this hobby-horse is a manifest violation of the most important law of nature, which has
established from the very creation of the world one unit unlike another and precisely for
the purpose of instituting individuality....
7. If we have been able to bring them to such a pitch of stupid
blindness is it not a proof, and an amazingly clear proof, of the degree to which the mind
of the goyim is undeveloped in comparison with our mind? This it is, mainly, which
guarantees our success.
8. And how far-seeing were our learned elders in ancient times, when
they said, that to attain a serious end, it behoves not to stop at any means or to count
the victims sacrificed for the sake of that end....We have not counted the victims of the
seed of the goy cattle, though we have sacrificed many of our own, but for that we have
now already given them such a position on the Earth as they could not even have dreamed
of. The comparatively small numbers of the victims, from the number of ours, have
preserved our nationality from destruction.
9. Death is the inevitable end for all. It is better to bring that end
nearer to those who hinder our affairs than to ourselves, to the founders of this affair.
We execute masons in such wise that none save the brotherhood can ever have a suspicion of
it, not even the victims themselves of our death-sentence, they all die when required, as
if from a normal kind of illness.....Knowing this, even the brotherhood in its turn dare
not protest. By such methods we have plucked out of the midst of masonry the very root of
protest against our disposition. While preaching liberalism to the goy we at the same time
keep our own people and our agents in a state of unquestioning submission.
10. Under our influence the execution of the laws of the goyim has been
reduced to a minimum. The prestige of the law has been exploded by the liberal
interpretations introduced into this sphere. In the most important and fundamental affairs
and questions, judges decide as we dictate to them; see matters in the light wherewith we
enfold them for the administration of the goyim, of course, through persons who are our
tools, though we do not appear to have anything in common with them – by newspaper
opinion or by other means....Even senators and the higher administration accept our
counsels. The purely brute mind of the goyim is incapable of use for analysis and
observation, and still more for the foreseeing whither a certain manner of setting a
question may tend.
11. In this difference, in capacity for thought, between the goyim and
ourselves, may be clearly discerned the seal of our position as the Chosen People and of
our higher quality of humanness, in contradistinction to the brute mind of the goyim.
Their eyes are open, but see nothing before them (Isaiah 42:16-25) and do not invent
(unless perhaps, material things). From this it is plain that nature herself has destined
us to guide and rule the world (Matthew 23:23-38).
12. When comes the time of our overt rule, the time to manifest its
blessing, we shall remake all legislatures, all our laws will be brief, plain, stable,
without any kind of interpretations, so that anyone will be in a position to know them
perfectly. The main feature which will run right through them is submission to orders, and
this principle will be carried to a grandiose height. Every abuse will then disappear in
consequence of the responsibility of all down to the lowest unit before the higher
authority of the representative of power. Abuses of power subordinate to this last
instance will be so mercilessly punished that none will be found anxious to try
experiments with their own powers. We shall follow up jealously every action of the
administration on which depends the smooth running of the machinery of the State, for
slackness in this produces slackness everywhere; not a single case of illegality or abuse
of power will be left without exemplary punishment.
13. Concealment of guilt, connivance between those in the service of
the administration – all this kind of evil will disappear after the very first
examples of severe punishment. The aureole of our power demands suitable, that is, cruel,
punishments for the slightest infringement, for the sake of gain, of its supreme prestige.
The sufferer, though his punishment may exceed his fault, will count as a soldier falling
on the administrative field of battle, in the interest of authority; principle and law,
which do not permit that any of those who hold the reins of the public coach should turn
aside from the public highway to their own private paths. For example: our judges will
know that whenever they feel disposed to plume themselves, on foolish clemency, they are
violating the law of justice which is instituted for the exemplary edification of men by
penalties for lapse and not for display of the spiritual qualities of the judge....Such
qualities it is proper to show in private life, but not in a public square which is the
educational basis of human life.
14. Our legal staff will serve not beyond the age of 55, firstly
because old men more obstinately hold to prejudiced opinions, and are less capable of
submitting to new directions, and secondly because this will give us the possibility by
this measure of securing elasticity in the changing of staff, which will thus the more
easily bend under our pressure: he who wishes to keep his place will have to give blind
obedience to deserve it. In general, our judges will be elected by us only from among
those who thoroughly understand that the part they have to play is to punish and apply
laws and not to dream about the manifestations of liberalism, at the expense of the
educational scheme of the State, as the goyim in these days imagine it to be....This
method of shuffling the staff will serve also to explode any collective solidarity of
those in the same service and will bind all to the interests of the government upon which
their fate will depend. The young generation of judges will be trained in certain views,
regarding the inadmissibility of any abuses that might disturb the established order of
our subjects among themselves.
15. In these days the judges of the goyim create indulgences to every
kind of crimes: not having a just understanding of their office, because the rulers of the
present age, in appointing judges to office, take no care to inculcate in them a sense of
duty and consciousness of the matter which is demanded of them. As a brute beast lets out
its young in search of prey, so do the goyim give to them for what purpose such place was
created. This is the reason why their governments are being ruined, by their own forces,
through the acts of their own administration.
16. Let us borrow from the example of the results of these actions yet
another lesson for our government.
17. We shall root out liberalism from all the important strategic posts
of our government on which depends the training of subordinates for our State structure.
Such posts will fall exclusively to those who have been trained by us for administrative
rule. To the possible objection that the retirement of old servants will cost the Treasury
heavily, I reply, firstly, they will be provided with some private service, in place of
what they lose, and, secondly, I have to remark that all the money in the world will be
concentrated in our hands, consequently it is not our government that has to fear expense.
18. Our absolutism will, in all things, be logically consecutive and
therefore, in each one of its decrees, our supreme will be respected and unquestionably
fulfilled: it will ignore all murmurs, all discontents of every kind and will destroy, to
the root, every kind of manifestation of them in act, by punishment of an exemplary
character.
19. We shall abolish the right of cessation, which will be transferred
exclusively to our disposal – to the cognisance of him who rules, for we must not
allow the conception, among the people, of a thought that there could be such a thing as a
decision, of judges set up by us, that is not right. If, however, anything like this
should occur, we shall ourselves cassate (quash) the decision, but inflict therewith such
exemplary punishment on the judge; for lack of understanding of his duty and the purpose
of his appointment; as will prevent a repetition of such cases....I repeat that it must be
born in mind that we shall know every step of our administration, which only needs to be
closely watched for the people to be content with us, for it has the right to demand; from
a good government; a good official.
20. Our government will have the appearance of a patriarchal paternal
guardianship on the part of the ruler. Our own nation and our subjects will discern in his
person a father caring for their every need; their every act; their every inter-relation
as subjects one with another, as well as their relations to the ruler. They will then be
so thoroughly imbued with the thought that it is impossible for them to dispense with this
wardship and guidance; if they wish to live in peace and quiet; that they will acknowledge
the autocracy of our ruler, with a devotion bordering on Apotheosis, especially when they
are convinced that those whom we set up do not put their own in place of authority, but
only blindly execute his dictates. They will be rejoiced that we have regulated everything
in their lives, as is done by wise parents who desire to train children in the cause of
duty and submission. For the peoples of the world, in regard to the secrets of our polity,
are ever, through the ages, only children under age, precisely as are also their
governments.
21. As you see, I found our despotism on right and duty: the right to
compel the execution of duty is the direct obligation of a government which is a father
for its subjects. It has the right of the strong that it may use it for the benefit of
directing humanity towards that order which is defined by nature, namely, submission.
Everything in the world is in a state of submission, if not to man, then to circumstances
or its own inner character, in all cases, to what is stronger. And so shall we be this
something stronger for the sake of good.
22. We are obliged without hesitation to sacrifice individuals, who
commit a breach of established order, for in the exemplary punishment of evil lies a great
educational problem.
23. When the King of Israel sets upon his sacred head the crown offered
him by Europe he will become patriarch of the world. The indispensable victims offered by
him in consequence of their suitability will never reach the number of victims offered in
the course of centuries by the mania of magnificence, the emulation between the goy
governments.
24. Our King will be in constant communion with the
peoples, making to them, from the tribune, speeches which fame will in that same hour
distribute over all the world.
toptop
PROTOCOL 16
BRAINWASHING
Emasculation of the Universities – Abolition of
freedom of instruction
1. In order to effect the destruction of all collective forces, except
ours, we shall emasculate the first stage of collectivism – the universities, by
re-educating them in a new direction. Their officials and professors will be prepared for
their business by detailed secret programmes of action from which they will not with
immunity diverge, not by one iota. They will be appointed with especial precaution, and
will be so placed as to be wholly dependent on the Government.
2. We shall exclude, from the course of instruction, State Law, as also
all that concerns the political question. These subjects will be taught to a few dozen of
persons chosen for their pre-eminent capacities from among the number of the initiated.
The universities must no longer send out from their halls, milk sops; concocting plans for
a constitution, like a comedy or a tragedy; busying themselves with questions of policy,
in which even their own fathers never had any power of thought.
3. The ill-guided acquaintance of a large number of persons with
questions of polity, creates utopian dreamers and bad subjects, as you can see for
yourselves from the example of the universal education; in this direction; of the goyim.
We must introduce into their education all those principles which have so brilliantly
broken up their order. But when we are in power we shall remove every kind of disturbing
subject from the course of education and shall make, out of the youth, obedient children
of authority, loving him who rules as the support and hope of peace and quiet.
4. Classicism, as also any form of study of ancient history, in which
there are more bad than good examples, we shall replace with the study of the program of
the future. We shall erase from the memory of men all facts of previous centuries which
are undesirable to us, and leave only those which depict all the errors of the government
of the goyim. The study of practical life; of the obligations of order; of the relations
of people one to another; of avoiding bad and selfish examples, which spread the infection
of evil, and similar questions of an educative nature, will stand in the forefront of the
teaching program; which will be drawn up on a separate plan for each calling or state of
life; in no wise generalising the teaching. This treatment of the question has special
importance.
5. Each state of life must be trained within strict limits,
corresponding to its destination and work in life. The occasional genius has always
managed and will always manage to slip through into other states of life, but it is the
most perfect folly; for the sake of this rare occasional genius; to let through, into
ranks foreign to them, the untalented who thus rob of their places those who belong to
those ranks by birth or employment. You know yourselves in what all this has ended for the
goyim who allowed this crying absurdity.
6. In order that he who rules may be seated firmly in the hearts and
minds of his subjects, it is necessary, for the time of his activity, to instruct the
whole nation, in the schools and on the market places, about this meaning and his acts and
all his beneficent initiatives.
7. We shall abolish every kind of freedom of instruction. Learners of
all ages have the right to assemble together, with their parents, in the educational
establishments, as it were in a club: during these assemblies, on holidays, teachers will
read what will pass as free lectures on questions of human relations; of the laws of
examples; of the philosophy of new theories not yet declared to the world. These theories
will be raised by us to the stage of a dogma of faith, as a traditional stage towards our
faith. On the completion of this exposition of our program of action, in the present and
the future, I will read you the principles of these theories.
8. In a word, knowing, by the experience of many
centuries, that people live and are guided by ideas; that these ideas are imbibed by
people only by the aid of education, provided with equal success for all ages of growth;
but of course, by varying methods; we shall swallow up and confiscate to our own use, the
last scintilla of independence of thought, which we have; for long past; been directing
towards subjects and ideas useful for us. The system of bridling thought is already at
work in the so-called system of teaching by object lessons, the purpose of which is to
turn the goyim into unthinking submissive brutes, waiting for things to be presented
before their eyes in order to form an idea of them....In France, one of our best agents,
Bourgeois, has already made public a new program of teaching by object lessons.
toptop
PROTOCOL 17
ABUSE OF AUTHORITY
The demoralisation of Justice – Wrecking of the
Christian religion – Jewish Patriarch Pope of the universe – Secret police
employing public informers
1. The practice of advocacy produces men cold; cruel; persistent;
unprincipled; who in all cases take up an impersonal, purely legal standpoint. They have
the inveterate habit to refer everything to its value for the defence and not to the
public welfare of its results. They do not usually decline to undertake any defence
whatever, they strive for an acquittal at all costs, cavilling over every petty crux of
jurisprudence and thereby they demoralise justice. For this reason we shall set this
profession into narrow frames which will keep it inside this sphere of executive public
service. Advocates, equally with judges, will be deprived of the right of communication
with litigant; they will receive business only from the court and will study it by notes
of report and documents, defending their clients after they have been interrogated in
court on facts that have appeared. They will receive an honorarium without regard to the
quality of the defence. This will render them mere reporters on law-business in the
interests of justice and as counterpoise to the proctor who will be the reporter in the
interests of prosecution; this will shorten business before the courts. In this way will
be established a practice of honest unprejudiced defence conducted not from personal
interest but by conviction. This will also, by the way, remove the present practice of
corrupt bargain between advocates to agree only to let that side win which pays most....
2. We have long past taken care to discredit the priesthood of goyim,
and thereby to ruin their mission on Earth which in these days might still be a great
hindrance to us. Day by day its influence on the peoples of the world is falling lower.
Freedom of conscience has been declared everywhere, so that now only years divide us from
the moment of the complete wrecking of that Christian religion: as to other religions we
shall have still less difficulty in dealing with them, but it would be premature to speak
of this now. We shall act clericalism and clericals into such narrow frames as to make
their influence move in retrogressive proportion to its former progress.
3. When the time comes finally to destroy the papal court the finger of
an invisible hand will point the nations towards this court. When, however, the nations
fling themselves upon it, we shall come forward in the guise of its defenders as if to
save excessive bloodshed. By this diversion we shall penetrate to its very bowels and be
sure we shall never come out again until we have gnawed through the entire strength of
this place.
4. The King of the Jews will be the real Pope of the Universe, the
patriarch of the international Church.
5. But, in the meantime, while we are re-educating youth in new
traditional religions and afterwards in ours, we shall not overtly lay a finger on
existing churches, but we shall fight against them by criticism calculated to produce
schism….
6. In general, then, our contemporary press will continue to criticise
State affairs; religions; incapacities of the goyim; always using the most unprincipled
expressions in order, by every means, to lower their prestige in the manner which can only
be practised by the genius of our gifted tribe....
7. Our kingdom will be an apologia of the divinity Vishnu, in whom is
found its personification – in our hundred hands will be, one in each, the springs of
the machinery of social life. We shall see everything without the aid of official police
which, in that scope of its rights which we elaborated for the use of the goyim, hinders
governments from seeing. In our programs one-third of our subjects will keep the rest
under observation from a sense of duty, on the principle of volunteer service to the
State. It will then be no disgrace to be a spy and informer, but a merit: unfounded
denunciations, however, will be cruelly punished so that there may be no development of
abuses of this right.
8. Our agents will be taken from the higher as well as the lower ranks
of society, from among the administrative class who spend their time in amusements;
editors; printers and publishers; booksellers; clerks and salesmen; workmen; coachmen;
lackeys; et cetera. This body, having no rights and not being empowered to take any action
on their own account, and consequently a police without any power, will only witness and
report: verification of their reports and arrests will depend upon a responsible group of
controllers of police affairs, while the actual act of arrest will be performed by the
gendarmerie and the municipal police. Any person not denouncing anything seen or heard
concerning questions of polity will also be charged with and made responsible for
concealment, if it be proved that he is guilty of this crime.
9. Just as nowadays our brethren are obliged, at their own risk, to
denounce to the kabal; apostates of their own family, or members who have been noticed
doing anything in opposition to the kabal; so, in our kingdom over all the world, it will
be obligatory for all our subjects to observe the duty of service to the State in this
direction.
10. Such an organisation will extirpate abuses of
authority; of force; of bribery; everything in fact which we, by our counsels; by our
theories of the superhuman rights of man; have introduced into the customs of the
goyim....But how else were we to procure that increase of causes predisposing to disorders
in the midst of their administration?....Among the number of those methods, one of the
most important is – agents for the restoration of order, so placed as to have the
opportunity, in their disintegrating activity, of developing and displaying their evil
inclinations – obstinate self-conceit, irresponsible exercise of authority, and,
first and foremost, venality.
toptop
PROTOCOL 18
ARREST OF OPPONENTS
Measures of secret defence – Undermining
authority
1. When it becomes necessary for us to strengthen the strict measures
of secret defence (the most fatal poison for the prestige of authority) we shall arrange a
simulation of disorders, or some manifestation of discontents finding expression through
the co-operation of good speakers. Round these speakers will assemble all who are
sympathetic to his utterances. This will give us the pretext for domiciliary perquisitions
(diligent searches) and surveillance on the part of our servants from among the number of
the goyim police....
2. As the majority of conspirators act of love for the game, for the
sake of talking, so, until they commit some overt act we shall not lay a finger on them,
but only introduce into their midst observation elements....It must be remembered that the
prestige of authority is lessened if it frequently discovers conspiracies against itself:
this implies a presumption of consciousness of weakness, or, what is still worse, of
injustice. You are aware that we have broken the prestige of the goy kings by frequent
attempts upon their lives through our agents, blind sheep of our flock, who are easily
moved by a few liberal phrases, to crimes, provided only they be painted in political
colours. We have compelled the rulers to acknowledge their weakness in advertising overt
measures of secret defence and thereby we shall bring the promise of authority to
destruction.
3. Our ruler will be secretly protected only by the most insignificant
guard, because we shall not admit so much as a thought that there could exist, against
him, any sedition with which he is not strong enough to contend and is compelled to hide
from it.
4. If we should admit this thought, as the goyim have done and are
doing, we should ipso facto be signing a death-sentence, if not for our ruler, at any rate
for his dynasty, at no distant date.
5. According to strictly enforced outward appearances our ruler will
employ his power only for the advantage of the nation and in no wise for his own or
dynastic profits. Therefore, with the observance of this decorum, his authority will be
respected and guarded by the subjects themselves, it will receive an apotheosis in the
admission that with it is bound up the well-being of every citizen of the State, for upon
it will depend all order in the common life of the pack....
6. Overt defence of this kind argues weakness in the organisation of
his strength.
7. Our ruler will always be among the people and be surrounded by a mob
of apparently curious men and women, who will occupy the front ranks about him, to all
appearance by chance, and will restrain the ranks of the rest, out of respect, as it will
appear for good order. This will sow an example of restraint also in others. If a
petitioner appears among the people trying to hand a petition and forcing his way through
the ranks, the first ranks must receive the petition and before the eyes of the petitioner
pass it to the ruler, so that all may know that what is handed-in reaches its destination,
that consequently, there exists a control of the ruler himself. The aureole of power
requires for is existence that the people may be able to say: "If the king knew of
this," or: "the king will hear it."
8. With the establishment of official defence, the mystical prestige of
authority disappears: given a certain audacity, and everyone counts himself master of it,
the sedition-monger is conscious of his strength, and, when occasion serves, watches for
the moment to make an attempt upon authority....For the goyim we have been preaching
something else, but by that very fact we are enabled to see what measures of overt defence
have brought them to....
9. Criminals with us will be arrested at the first, more
or less, well-grounded suspicion: it cannot be allowed that, out of fear of a possible
mistake, an opportunity should be given of escape to persons suspected of a political
lapse of crime, for, in these matters, we shall be literally merciless. If it is still
possible, by stretching a point, to admit a reconsideration of the motive causes in simple
crimes, there is no possibility of excuse for persons occupying themselves with questions
in which nobody, except the government, can understand anything....And it is not all
governments that understand true policy.
toptop
PROTOCOL 19
RULERS AND PEOPLE
Making use of public petitions – debasing
heroism – Martyrdom of sedition-mongers
1. If we do not permit any independent dabbling in the political, we
shall on the other hand encourage every kind of report or petition with proposals for the
government, to examine into all kinds of projects for the amelioration of the condition of
the people; this will reveal to us the defects or else the fantasies of our subjects, to
which we shall respond either by accomplishing them or by wisely rebutting them to prove
the short-sightedness of one who judges wrongly.
2. Sedition-mongering is nothing more than the yapping of a lap-dog at
an elephant. For a government well organised, not from the police but from the public
point of view, the lap-dog yaps at the elephant in entire unconsciousness of its strength
and importance. It needs no more than to take a good example to show the relative
importance of both and the lap-dogs will cease to yap and will wag their tails the moment
they set eyes on an elephant.
3. In order to destroy the prestige of heroism, for political crime, we
shall send it for trial in the category of thieving, murder, and every kind of abominable
and filthy crime. Public opinion will then confuse; in its conception of this category of
crime; with the disgrace attaching to every other and will brand it with the same
contempt.
4. We have done our best, and I hope we have succeeded,
to obtain that the goyim should not arrive at this means of contending with sedition. It
was for this reason that through the Press and in speeches, indirectly – in
cleverly-compiled school-books on history, we have advertised the martyrdom alleged to
have been accredited by sedition-mongers for the idea of the commonweal. This
advertisement has increased the contingent of liberals and has brought thousands of goyim
into the ranks of our livestock cattle.
toptop
PROTOCOL 20
FINANCIAL PROGRAMME
Progressive taxation – Stagnant capital –
the ruinous Gold Standard
1. To-day we shall touch upon the financial program, which I put off to
the end of my report as being the most difficult, the crowning and the decisive point of
our plans. Before entering upon it I will remind you that I have already spoken before, by
way of a hint, when I said that the sum total of our actions is settled by the question of
figures.
2. When we come into our kingdom our autocratic government will avoid,
from a principle of self-preservation, sensibly burdening the masses of the people with
taxes, remembering that it (the government) plays the part of father and protector. But as
State organisation costs dear it is necessary nevertheless to obtain the funds required
for it. I will, therefore, elaborate with particular precaution the question of
equilibrium in this matter.
3. Our rule, in which the king will enjoy the legal fiction that
everything in his State belongs to him (which may easily be translated into fact), will be
enabled to resort to the lawful confiscation of all sums, of every kind, for the
regulation of their circulation in the State. From this follows that taxation will best be
covered by a progressive tax on property. In this manner the dues will be paid; without
straitening or ruining anybody; in the form of a percentage of the amount of property. The
rich must be aware that it is their duty to place a part of their superfluities at the
disposal of the State, since the State guarantees them security of possession of the rest
of their property and the right of honest gains, I say honest, for the control over
property will do away with robbery on a legal basis.
4. This social reform must come from above, for the time is ripe for it
– it is indispensable as a pledge of peace.
5. The tax upon the poor man is a seed of revolution and works to the
detriment of the State which in hunting after the trifling is missing the big. Quite apart
from this, a tax on capitalists diminishes the growth of wealth in private hands, in which
we have in these days concentrated it, as a counterpoise to the government strength of the
goyim – their State finances.
6. A tax increasing in a percentage ratio to capital will give much
larger revenue than the present individual or property tax, which is useful to us now for
the sole reason that it excites trouble and discontent among the goyim. (Now we know the
purpose of the U.S. 16th Amendment!!).
7. The force, upon which our king will rest, consists in the
equilibrium and the guarantee of peace, for the sake of which things it is indispensable
that the capitalists should yield up a portion of their incomes, for the sake of the
secure working of the machinery of the State. State needs must be paid by those who will
not feel the burden and have enough to take from.
8. Such a measure will destroy the hatred of the poor man for the rich,
in whom he will see a necessary financial support for the State; will see in him the
organiser of peace and well-being, since he will see that it is the rich man who is paying
the necessary means to attain these things.
9. In order that payers of the educated classes should not too much
distress themselves over the new payments, they will have full accounts given them of the
destination of those payments, with the exception of such sums as will be appropriated for
the needs of the throne and the administrative institutions.
10. He who reigns will not have any properties of his own, once all in
the State represents his patrimony, or else the one would be in contradiction to the
other; the fact of holding private means would destroy the right of property in the common
possessions of all.
11. Relatives of him who reigns, his heirs excepted, who will be
maintained by the resources of the State, must enter the ranks of servants of the State or
must work to obtain the right to property; the privilege of royal blood must not serve for
the spoiling of the treasury.
12. Purchase, receipt of money or inheritance will be subject to the
payment of a stamp progressive tax. Any transfer of property, whether money or other,
without evidence of payment of this tax, which will be strictly registered by names, will
render the former holder liable to pay interest on the tax, from the moment of transfer of
these sums, up to the discovery of his evasion of declaration of the transfer. Transfer
documents must be presented weekly at the local treasury office, with notifications of the
name, surname and permanent place of residence of the former and the new holder of the
property. This transfer with register of names must begin from a definite sum which
exceeds the ordinary expenses of buying and selling necessaries, and these will be subject
to payment only by a stamp impost of a definite percentage of the unit.
13. Just strike an estimate of how many times such taxes as these will
cover the revenue of the goyim States.
14. The State exchequer will have to maintain a definite complement of
reserve sums, and all that is collected above that complement must be returned into
circulation. On these sums will be organised public works. The initiative in works of this
kind, proceeding from State sources, will blind the working class firmly to the interests
of the State and to those who reign. From these same sums also a part will be set aside as
rewards of inventiveness and productiveness.
15. On no account should so much as a single unit above the definite
and freely estimated sums be retained in the State Treasuries, for money exists to be
circulated and any kind of stagnation of money acts ruinously on the running of the State
machinery, for which it is the lubricant; a stagnation of the lubricant may stop the
regular working of the mechanism.
16. The substitution of interest-bearing paper for a part of the token
of exchange has produced exactly this stagnation. The consequences of this circumstance
are already sufficiently noticeable.
17. A court of account will also be instituted by us, and in it the
ruler will find at any moment a full accounting for State income and expenditure, with the
exception of the current monthly account, not yet made up, and that of the preceding
month, which will not yet have been delivered.
18. The one and only person who will have no interest in robbing the
State is its owner, the ruler. This is why his personal control will remove the
possibility of leakages of extravagances.
19. The representative function of the ruler, at receptions, for the
sake of etiquette, which absorbs so much invaluable time, will be abolished in order that
the ruler may have time for control and consideration. His power will not then be split up
into fractional parts among time-serving favourites who surround the throne for its pomp
and splendour, and are interested only in their own and not in the common interests of the
State.
20. Economic crises have been produced by us for the goyim by no other
means than the withdrawal of money from circulation. Huge capitals have stagnated,
withdrawing money from States, which were constantly obliged to apply to those same
stagnant capitals for loans. These loans burdened the finances of the State with the
payment of interest and made them the bond slaves of these capitals....The concentration
of industry in the hands of capitalists out of the hands of small masters has drained away
all the juices of the peoples and with them also the States.…
21. The present issue of money in general does not correspond with the
requirements per head, and cannot therefore satisfy all the needs of the workers. The
issue of money ought to correspond with the growth of population and thereby children also
must absolutely be reckoned as consumers of currency from the day of their birth. The
revision of issue is a material question for the whole world.
22. You are aware that the gold standard has been the ruin of the
States which adopted it, for it has not been able to satisfy the demands for money, the
more so that we have removed gold from circulation as possible.
23. With us the standard that must be introduced is the cost of
working-man power, whether it be reckoned in paper or in wood. We shall make the issue of
money in accordance with the normal requirements of each subject, adding to the quantity
with every birth and subtracting with every death.
24. The accounts will be managed by each department (the French
administrative division), each circle.
25. In order that there may be no delays in the paying out of money for
State needs the sums and terms of such payments will be fixed by decree of the ruler; this
will do away with the protection by a ministry of one institution to the detriment of
others.
26. The budgets of income and expenditure will be carried out side by
side that they may not be obscured by distance one to another.
27. The reforms projected by us in the financial institutions and
principles of the goyim will be clothed by us in such forms as will alarm nobody. We shall
point out the necessity of reforms in consequence of the disorderly darkness into which
the goyim by their irregularities have plunged the finances. The first irregularity, as we
shall point out, consists in their beginning with drawing up a single budget which year
after year grows owing to the following cause: this budget is dragged out to half the
year, then they demand a budget to put things right, and this they expend in three months,
after which they ask for a supplementary budget, and all this ends with a liquidation
budget. But, as the budget of the following year is drawn up in accordance with the sum of
the total addition, the annual departure from the normal reaches as much as 50 per cent in
a year, and so the annual budget is trebled in ten years. Thanks to such methods, allowed
by the carelessness of the goy States, their treasuries are empty. The period of loans
supervenes, and that has swallowed up remainders and brought all the goy States to
bankruptcy.
28. You understand perfectly that economic arrangements of this kind,
which have been suggested to the goyim by us, cannot be carried on by us.
29. Every kind of loan proves infirmity in the State and a want of
understanding of the rights of the State. Loans hang like a sword of Damocles over the
heads of rulers, who, instead of taking from their subjects by a temporary tax, come
begging with outstretched palm of our bankers. Foreign loans are leeches which there is no
possibility of removing from the body of the State, until they fall off of themselves, or
the State flings them off. But the goy States do not tear them off; they go on in
persisting in putting more on to themselves so that they must inevitably perish, drained
by voluntary blood-letting.
30. What also indeed is, in substance, a loan, especially a foreign
loan? A loan is – an issue of government bills of exchange containing a percentage
obligation commensurate to the sum of the loan capital. If the loan bears a charge of 5
per cent, then in twenty years the State vainly pays away in interest a sum equal to the
loan borrowed, in forty years it is paying a double sum, in sixty – treble, and all
the while the debt remains an unpaid debt.
31. From this calculation it is obvious that, with any form of taxation
per head, the State is baling out the last coppers of the poor taxpayers in order to
settle accounts with wealthy foreigners, from whom it has borrowed money, instead of
collecting these coppers for its own needs without the additional interest.
32. So long as loans were internal the goyim only shuffled their money
from the pockets of the poor to those of the rich, but when we bought up the necessary
person in order to transfer loans into the external sphere, all the wealth of States
flowed into our cash-boxes and all the goyim began to pay us the tribute of subjects.
33. If the superficiality of goy kings on their thrones in regard to
State affairs and the venality of ministers, or the want of understanding of financial
matters on the part of other ruling persons, have made their countries debtors to our
treasuries, to amounts quite impossible to pay, it has not been accomplished without, on
our part, heavy expenditure of trouble and money.
34. Stagnation of money will not be allowed by us and therefore there
will be no State interest-bearing paper, except a one per-cent series, so that there will
be no payment of interest to leeches that suck all the strength out of the State. The
right to issue interest-bearing paper will be given exclusively to industrial companies
who will find no difficulty in paying interest out of profits, whereas the State does not
make interest on borrowed money like these companies, for the State borrows to spend and
not to use in operations.
35. Industrial papers will be bought also by the government, which from
being, as now, a paper of tribute by loan operations, will be transformed into a lender of
money at a profit. This measure will stop the stagnation of money, parasitic profits and
idleness, all of which were useful for us among the goyim so long as they were independent
but are not desirable under our rule.
36. How clear is the undeveloped power of thought of the purely brute
brains of the goyim, as expressed in the fact that they have been borrowing from us, with
payment of interest, without ever thinking that all the same these very moneys, plus an
addition for payment of interest, must be got by them from their own State pockets in
order to settle up with us. What could have been simpler than to take the money they
wanted from their own people?
37. But it is a proof of the genius of our chosen mind that we have
contrived to present the matter of loans to them in such a light that they have even seen
in them an advantage for themselves.
38. Our accounts, which we shall present when the time comes, in the
light of centuries of experience gained by experiments made by us on the goy States, will
be distinguished by clearness and definiteness and will show at a glance to all men the
advantage of our innovations. They will put an end to those abuses to which we owe our
mastery over the goyim, but which cannot be allowed in our kingdom.
39. We shall so hedge about our system of accounting that neither the
ruler nor the most insignificant public servant will be in a position to divert even the
smallest sum from its destination without detection or to direct it in another direction
except that which will be once fixed in a definite plan of action.
40. And without a definite plan it is impossible to rule. Marching
along an undetermined road and with undetermined resources brings to ruin by the way
heroes and demi-gods.
41. The goy rulers, whom we once upon a time advised should be
distracted from State occupations by representative receptions, observances of etiquette,
entertainments, were only screens for our rule. The accounts of favourite courtiers who
replaced them in the sphere of affairs were drawn up for them by our agents, and every
time gave satisfaction to short-sighted minds by promises that in the future economics and
improvements were foreseen....Economics from what? From new taxes? – were questions
that might have been but were not asked by those who read our accounts and projects.
42. You know to what they have been brought by this
carelessness, to what pitch of financial disorder they have arrived, notwithstanding the
astonishing industry of their peoples....
toptop
PROTOCOL 21
LOANS AND CREDIT
Bankruptcy – Abolition of money markets
1. To what I reported to you at the last meeting I shall now add a
detailed explanation of internal loans. Of foreign loans I shall say nothing more, because
they have fed us with national moneys of the goyim, but for our State there will be no
foreigners, that is, nothing external.
2. We have taken advantage of the venality of administrators and
slackness of rulers to get our moneys twice, thrice and more times over, by lending to the
goy governments moneys which were not at all needed by the States. Could anyone do the
like in regard to us....Therefore, I shall only deal with the details of internal loans.
3. States announce that such a loan is to be concluded and open
subscriptions for their own bills of exchange, that is, for their interest-bearing paper.
That they may be within the reach of all the price is determined at from a hundred to a
thousand; and a discount is made for the earliest subscribers. Next day by artificial
means the price of them goes up, the alleged reason being that everyone is rushing to buy
them. In a few days the treasury safes are as they say overflowing and there's more money
than they can do with (why then take it?). The subscription, it is alleged, covers many
times over the issue total of the loan; in this lies the whole stage effect – look
you, they say, what confidence is shown in the government's bills of exchange.
4. But when the comedy is played out there emerges the fact that a
debit and an exceedingly burdensome debit has been created. For the payment of interest it
becomes necessary to have recourse to new loans, which do not swallow up but only add to
the capital debt. And when this credit is exhausted it becomes necessary by new taxes to
cover, not the loan, but only the interest on it. These taxes are a debit employed to
cover a debit....
5. Later comes the time for conversions, but they diminish the payment
of interest without covering the debt, and besides they cannot be made without the consent
of the lenders; on announcing a conversion, a proposal is made to return the money to
those who are not willing to convert their paper. If everybody expressed his unwillingness
and demanded his money back, the government would be hooked on their own files and would
be found insolvent and unable to pay the proposed sums. By good luck the subjects of the
goy governments, knowing nothing about financial affairs, have always preferred losses on
exchange and diminution of interest to the risk of new investments of their moneys, and
have thereby many a time enabled these governments to throw off their shoulders a debit of
several millions.
6. Nowadays, with external loans, these tricks cannot be played by the
goyim for they know that we shall demand all our moneys back.
7. In this way in acknowledged bankruptcy will best prove to the
various countries the absence of any means between the interest of the peoples and of
those who rule them.
8. I beg you to concentrate your particular attention upon this point
and upon the following: nowadays all internal loans are consolidated by so-called flying
loans, that is, such as have terms of payment more or less near. These debts consist of
moneys paid into the savings banks and reserve funds. If left for long at the disposition
of a government these funds evaporate in the payment of interest on foreign loans, and are
placed by the deposit of equivalent amount of rents.
9. And these last it is which patch up all the leaks in the State
treasuries of the goyim.
10. When we ascend the throne of the world all these financial and
similar shifts, as being not in accord with our interests, will be swept away so as not to
leave a trace, as also will be destroyed all money markets, since we shall not allow the
prestige of our power to be shaken by fluctuations of prices set upon our values, which we
shall announce by law at the price which represents their full worth without any
possibility of lowering or raising. (Raising gives the pretext for lowering, which indeed
was where we made a beginning in relation to the values of the goyim.)
11. We shall replace the money markets by grandiose
government credit institutions, the object of which will be to fix the price of industrial
values in accordance with government views. These institutions will be in a position to
fling upon the market five hundred millions of industrial paper in one day, or to buy up
for the same amount. In this way all industrial undertakings will come into dependence
upon us. You may imagine for yourselves what immense power we shall thereby secure for
ourselves....
toptop
PROTOCOL 22
POWER OF GOLD
The secret of what is coming – Mysticism of the
new authority and the reverent fear of the people
1. In all that has so far been reported by me to you, I have
endeavoured to depict with care the secret of what is coming, of what is past, and of what
is going on now, rushing into the flood of the great events coming already in the near
future, the secret of our relations to the goyim and of financial operations. On this
subject there remains still a little for me to add.
2. In our hands is the greatest power of our day – gold*: in two
days we can procure from our storehouses any quantity we may please.
* Matthew 6:24 No man can serve two
masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the
one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and materialism.
3. Surely there is no need to seek further proof that our rule is
predestined by God? Surely we shall not fail with such wealth to prove that all that evil
which for so many centuries we have had to commit has served at the end of ends the cause
of true well-being – the bringing of everything into order? (See Matthew 6:24 quoted
above) Though it be even by the exercise of some violence, yet all the same it will be
established. We shall contrive to prove that we are benefactors who have restored to the
rent and mangled earth the true good and also freedom of the person, and therewith we
shall enable it to be enjoyed in peace and quiet, with proper dignity of relations, on the
condition, of course, of strict observance of the laws established by us. We shall make
plain therewith that freedom does not consist in dissipation and in the right of u
